Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtras
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 15.0 svāṃ yat tanūṃ tanvām airayatety asyāṃ śārīryām imāṃ chandomayīm ity eva tad āha //
AĀ, 5, 1, 4, 15.0 paścāt
svasya dhiṣṇyasya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ prāñcaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayaty atha savyaṃ yadetaraḥ śrāmyed athetaraṃ yadetaro 'thetaraṃ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 5.0 ājyaṃ vai devānāṃ surabhi ghṛtam manuṣyāṇām āyutam pitṝṇāṃ navanītaṃ garbhāṇāṃ tad yan navanītenābhyañjanti
svenaivainaṃ tad bhāgadheyena samardhayanti //
AB, 1, 3, 11.0 yonir vā eṣā dīkṣitasya yad dīkṣitavimitaṃ yonim evainaṃ tat
svām prapādayanti //
AB, 1, 5, 25.0 vi
sveṣu rājati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 5, 25.0 vi sveṣu rājati śreṣṭhaḥ
svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 13, 6.0 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani prohyamāṇe
svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 13, 6.0 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani prohyamāṇe svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 13, 26.0 varuṇadevatyo vā eṣa tāvad yāvad upanaddho yāvat pariśritāni prapadyate
svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 13, 26.0 varuṇadevatyo vā eṣa tāvad yāvad upanaddho yāvat pariśritāni prapadyate svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 15, 4.0 vaiṣṇavo bhavati viṣṇur vai yajñaḥ
svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 15, 4.0 vaiṣṇavo bhavati viṣṇur vai yajñaḥ svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 16, 7.0 tvām agne puṣkarād adhīti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāhāgnau mathyamāne
svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 16, 7.0 tvām agne puṣkarād adhīti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāhāgnau mathyamāne svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 16, 32.0 sakhā sakhyā samidhyasa ity eṣa ha vā asya
svaḥ sakhā yad agnir agneḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 33.0 tam marjayanta sukratum puroyāvānam ājiṣu
sveṣu kṣayeṣu vājinam iti //
AB, 1, 22, 3.0 ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayety anūttiṣṭhati praitu brahmaṇaspatir ity anupraiti gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣatīti kharam avekṣate nāke suparṇam upa yat patantam ity upaviśati tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati
svahotobhā pibatam aśvineti pūrvāhṇe yajati //
AB, 1, 28, 29.0 sīda hotaḥ
sva u loke cikitvān ity agnir vai devānāṃ hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yad uttaravedīnābhiḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 29.0 sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān ity agnir vai devānāṃ hotā tasyaiṣa
svo loko yad uttaravedīnābhiḥ //
AB, 1, 29, 7.0 ā sīdataṃ
svam u lokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave na iti somo vai rājenduḥ somāyaivaine etad rājña āsade 'cīkᄆpat //
AB, 1, 30, 14.0 somo jigāti gātuvid iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani praṇīyamāne
svayaivainaṃ taddevatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 30, 14.0 somo jigāti gātuvid iti tṛcaṃ saumyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani praṇīyamāne svayaivainaṃ taddevatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 30, 26.0 varuṇadevatyo vā eṣa tāvad yāvad upanaddho yāvat pariśritāni prapadyate
svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 1, 30, 26.0 varuṇadevatyo vā eṣa tāvad yāvad upanaddho yāvat pariśritāni prapadyate svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 2, 1, 9.0 jyotiḥ
sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 1, 9.0 jyotiḥ sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ
svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 3, 10.0 tad āhur dvirūpo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ kartavyo dvidevatyo hīti tat tan nādṛtyam pīva iva kartavyaḥ pīvorūpā vai paśavaḥ kṛśita iva khalu vai yajamāno bhavati tad yat pīvā paśur bhavati yajamānam eva tat
svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 5, 2.0 agnir hotā no adhvara iti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāha paryagni kriyamāṇe
svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 2, 5, 2.0 agnir hotā no adhvara iti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāha paryagni kriyamāṇe svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā
svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 2, 6, 4.0 paśur vai medho yajamāno medhapatir yajamānam eva tat
svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 6, 16.0 ūvadhyagoham pārthivaṃ khanatād ity āhauṣadhaṃ vā ūvadhyam iyaṃ vā oṣadhīnām pratiṣṭhā tad enat
svāyām eva pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 2, 7, 1.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha tuṣair vai phalīkaraṇair devā haviryajñebhyo rakṣāṃsi nirabhajann asnā mahāyajñāt sa yad asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha rakṣāṃsy eva tat
svena bhāgadheyena yajñān niravadayate //
AB, 2, 11, 9.0 auṣadhaṃ vā ūvadhyam iyaṃ vā oṣadhīnām pratiṣṭhā tad enat
svāyām eva pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayanti //
AB, 2, 12, 11.0 svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 22, 9.0 mukhaṃ
sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 22, 9.0 mukhaṃ sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ
svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat
svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ
svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa
svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa
sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 13, 4.0 sve vai sa tat some 'kalpayat tasmād yatra kva ca yajamānavaśo bhavati kalpata eva yajño 'pi //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī
svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 33, 1.0 prajāpatir vai
svāṃ duhitaram abhyadhyāyad divam ity anya āhur uṣasam ity anye tām ṛśyo bhūtvā rohitam bhūtām abhyait taṃ devā apaśyann akṛtaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ karotīti te tam aicchan ya enam āriṣyaty etam anyonyasmin nāvindaṃs teṣāṃ yā eva ghoratamās tanva āsaṃs tā ekadhā samabharaṃs tāḥ saṃbhṛtā eṣa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhūtavan nāma //
AB, 4, 25, 9.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai
svā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya sam asmin svāḥ śreṣṭhatāyāṃ jānate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 25, 9.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai svā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya sam asmin
svāḥ śreṣṭhatāyāṃ jānate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 22, 10.0 iha rameha ramadhvam iha dhṛtir iha
svadhṛtir agne vāṭ svāhā vāᄆ iti //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir iha
svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 6, 1, 5.0 tān ha rājā madayām eva cakāra te hocuḥ
svena vai no mantreṇa grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭautīti hantāsyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛṇacāmeti tatheti tasya hānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpapṛcus tato hainān na madayāṃcakāra tad yad asyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛñcanti śāntyā eva //
AB, 6, 25, 6.0 aindrāvaruṇe pratiṣṭhākāmasya rohed etaddevatā vā eṣā hotraitatpratiṣṭhā yad aindrāvaruṇā tad enat
svāyām eva pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 6, 36, 9.0 sānuṣṭub bhavati vāg vā anuṣṭup tat
svena chandasā vācam punīte //
AB, 6, 36, 11.0 devapavitraṃ vai pāvamānya idaṃ vā idaṃ vyāhanasyāṃ vācam avādīt tad devapavitreṇaiva vācam punīte tā anuṣṭubho bhavanti vāg vā anuṣṭup tat
svenaiva chandasā vācam punīte //
AB, 7, 19, 3.0 taṃ kṣatram ananvāpya nyavartatāyudhebhyo ha smāsya vijamānaḥ parāṅ evaity athainam brahmānvait tam āpnot tam āptvā parastān nirudhyātiṣṭhat sa āptaḥ parastān niruddhas tiṣṭhañ jñātvā
svāny āyudhāni brahmopāvartata tasmāddhāpy etarhi yajño brahmaṇy eva brāhmaṇeṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AB, 7, 19, 4.0 athainat kṣatram anvāgacchat tad abravīd upa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti tat tathety abravīt tad vai nidhāya
svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartasveti tatheti tat kṣatraṃ nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata tasmāddhāpyetarhi kṣatriyo yajamāno nidhāyaiva svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartate //
AB, 7, 19, 4.0 athainat kṣatram anvāgacchat tad abravīd upa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti tat tathety abravīt tad vai nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartasveti tatheti tat kṣatraṃ nidhāya
svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata tasmāddhāpyetarhi kṣatriyo yajamāno nidhāyaiva svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartate //
AB, 7, 19, 4.0 athainat kṣatram anvāgacchat tad abravīd upa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti tat tathety abravīt tad vai nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartasveti tatheti tat kṣatraṃ nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata tasmāddhāpyetarhi kṣatriyo yajamāno nidhāyaiva
svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartate //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje
svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ
svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ
svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ
svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 25, 4.0 nidhāya vā eṣa
svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata tasmāt tasya purohitasyārṣeyeṇa dīkṣām āvedayeyuḥ purohitasyārṣeyeṇa pravaram pravṛṇīran //
AB, 7, 30, 2.0 athāsyaiṣa
svo bhakṣo nyagrodhasyāvarodhāś ca phalāni caudumbarāṇy āśvatthāni plākṣāṇy abhiṣuṇuyāt tāni bhakṣayet so 'sya svo bhakṣaḥ //
AB, 7, 30, 2.0 athāsyaiṣa svo bhakṣo nyagrodhasyāvarodhāś ca phalāni caudumbarāṇy āśvatthāni plākṣāṇy abhiṣuṇuyāt tāni bhakṣayet so 'sya
svo bhakṣaḥ //
AB, 7, 31, 2.0 eṣa ha vāva kṣatriyaḥ
svād bhakṣān naiti yo nyagrodhasyāvarodhāṃś ca phalāni ca bhakṣayaty upāha parokṣeṇaiva somapītham āpnoti nāsya pratyakṣam bhakṣito bhavati parokṣam iva ha vā eṣa somo rājā yan nyagrodhaḥ parokṣam ivaiṣa brahmaṇo rūpam upanigacchati yat kṣatriyaḥ purodhayaiva dīkṣayaiva pravareṇaiva //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadas kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ
svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 26, 6.0 sa it kṣeti sudhita okasi
sva iti gṛhā vā okaḥ sveṣv eva tad gṛheṣu suhito vasati //
AB, 8, 26, 6.0 sa it kṣeti sudhita okasi sva iti gṛhā vā okaḥ
sveṣv eva tad gṛheṣu suhito vasati //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 2, 1.1 tat striyā ātmabhūyaṃ gacchati yathā
svam aṅgaṃ tathā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 4, 1, 22.0 yady anājñātā brahmata om bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad om ity āhavanīya eva juhuyād ājyabhāgānte
sve devatām āvāhayiṣyan yasyaiva havir niruptaṃ syāt tatontayā yajetājyasyaitāni nirupya //
AVPr, 4, 2, 6.0 aghoro yajñiyo bhūtvāsīda sadanaṃ
svam āsīda sadanaṃ svam //
AVPr, 4, 2, 6.0 aghoro yajñiyo bhūtvāsīda sadanaṃ svam āsīda sadanaṃ
svam //
AVPr, 5, 6, 2.2 tam ajarebhir vṛṣabhis tava
svais tapā tapiṣṭha tapasā tapasvān //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 2, 3.1 ātiṣṭhantaṃ pari viśve abhūṣañ chriyaṃ vasānaś carati
svarociḥ /
AVP, 4, 27, 2.1 purohitaḥ parameṣṭhī
svarājyāyābhīvardham asmā akṛṇod bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 4, 32, 5.2 taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ
svā tanūr baladāvā na ehi //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 19, 3.1 yo naḥ
svo yo araṇaḥ sajāta uta niṣṭyo yo asmāṁ abhidāsati /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.2 śrudhī havaṃ giro me juṣasvendra
svayugbhir matsveha mahe raṇāya //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 3.2 sapatnahāgne abhimātijid bhava
sve gaye jāgṛhy aprayucchan //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 4.1 kṣatreṇāgne
svena saṃ rabhasva mitreṇāgne mitradhā yatasva /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 1.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 2.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 3.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 4.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 5.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 6.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 7.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 8.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.2 sa tvāyam ahvat
sve sadhasthe sa devān yakṣat sa u kalpayad viśaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 8, 3.1 ātiṣṭhantaṃ pari viśve abhūṣañchriyaṃ vasānaś carati
svarociḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 2.1 indro yajvane gṛṇate ca śikṣata uped dadāti na
svaṃ muṣāyati /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 5.2 taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ
svā tanūr baladāvā na ehi //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 3.1 yas te śokāya tanvaṃ rireca kṣaraddhiraṇyaṃ śucayo 'nu
svāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 8.2 maho gotrasya kṣayati
svarājā turaś cid viśvam arṇavat tapasvān //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 9.1 evā mahān bṛhaddivo atharvāvocat
svāṃ tanvam indram eva /
AVŚ, 6, 83, 4.1 vīhi
svām āhutiṃ juṣāṇo manasā svāhā manasā yad idaṃ juhomi //
AVŚ, 6, 107, 1.2 trāyamāṇe dvipāc ca sarvaṃ no rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ
svam //
AVŚ, 7, 3, 1.2 sa pratyudaid dharuṇaṃ madhvo agraṃ
svayā tanvā tanvam airayata //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 5.1 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣatu
svahotā pra vām adhvaryuś caratu payasvān /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.1 yān āvaha uśato deva devāṃs tān preraya
sve agne sadhasthe /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 4.2 vahamānā bharamāṇāḥ
svā vasūni vasuṃ gharmaṃ divam ā rohatānu //
AVŚ, 8, 6, 16.2 ava bheṣaja pādaya ya imāṃ saṃvivṛtsaty apatiḥ
svapatiṃ striyam //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 9.1 yām āpīnām upasīdanty āpaḥ śākvarā vṛṣabhā ye
svarājaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 14.1 asarvavīraś caratu praṇutto dveṣyo mitrānāṃ parivargyaḥ
svānām /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 8.1 yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro yac ca me
svā yad enaś cakṛmā vayam /
AVŚ, 10, 8, 24.1 śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ nyarbudam asaṃkhyeyaṃ
svam asmin niviṣṭam /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 22.2 mā tvā prāpac chapatho mābhicāraḥ
sve kṣetre anamīvā vi rāja //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 29.2 mā no hiṃsīḥ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca
svāṃ tanvaṃ rudra mā rīriṣo naḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 15.2 yadyad aicchat prajāpatau tad brahmacārī prāyacchat
svān mitro adhy ātmanaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 19.1 uttiṣṭhetaḥ kim icchantīdam āgā ahaṃ tveḍe abhibhūḥ
svād gṛhāt /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 29.2 devo yan martān yajathāya kṛṇvant sīdaddhotā pratyaṅ
svam asuṃ yan //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 29.1 saṃ viśantv iha pitaraḥ
svā naḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvantaḥ pratiranta āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 19.1 yad vo mudraṃ pitaraḥ somyaṃ ca teno sacadhvaṃ
svayaśaso hi bhūta /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 38.2 pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣā devayanto ā sīdatāṃ
svam u lokaṃ vidāne //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.7 sa yad anyāṃ bhikṣitavyāṃ na vindetāpi
svāmevācāryajāyāṃ bhikṣetātho svāṃ mātaram /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.7 sa yad anyāṃ bhikṣitavyāṃ na vindetāpi svāmevācāryajāyāṃ bhikṣetātho
svāṃ mātaram /
BaudhDhS, 1, 18, 2.1 brahma vai
svaṃ mahimānaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv adadhād adhyayanādhyāpanayajanayājanadānapratigrahasaṃyuktaṃ vedānāṃ guptyai //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 29.1 atiśiṣṭāḥ parācīrninīyamānā anumantrayate samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ
svāṃ yonim api gacchata /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 4.1 athaināṃ dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvā
svaratham āropya svān gṛhān ānayati pūṣā tveto nayatu hastagṛhyāśvinau tvā pravahatāṃ rathena /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 4.1 athaināṃ dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvā svaratham āropya
svān gṛhān ānayati pūṣā tveto nayatu hastagṛhyāśvinau tvā pravahatāṃ rathena /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 7.1 atha jāyām ānīya
svān gṛhān prapādayati bhadrān gṛhān sumanasaḥ prapadye 'vīraghnī vīravataḥ suvīrān /
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 13.1 athopaniṣkramya bāhyāni citriyāṇyabhyarcya trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya
svān gṛhānānayati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 28.0 atha pratīcīṃ sphyena vediṃ yoyupyate dhā asi
svadhā asi urvī cāsi vasvī cāsi purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśin udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīradānur yām airayañcandramasi svadhābhis tāṃ dhīrāso anudṛśya yajanta iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 8.0 sa yaḥ same bhūmyai
svād yone rūḍho bahuparṇo bahuśākho 'pratiśuṣkāgraḥ pratyaṅṅ upanatas tam upatiṣṭhate aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām arvāk tvā parair avidaṃ paro 'varais taṃ tvā juṣe vaiṣṇavaṃ devayajyāyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 23.0 atha prāṅ etya dhruvām āpyāyya trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha
svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāheti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 27, 6.1 amāvāsyāṃ rātriṃ suptaṃ jīvaviṣāṇe
svaṃ mūtram ānīyāpasavyais triḥ pariṣiñcan parīyāt /
BhārGS, 2, 29, 4.0 yadi śamaratho bhavati tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya bhūmim abhimṛśatīha dhṛtir iha
svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 4.1 yatrābhijānāti sīda hotaḥ
sva u loka iti tat saṃbhāreṣv agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yajña pratitiṣṭha sumatau suśevā ā tvā vasūni purudhā viśantu /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 18.8 evaṃ ha vā enaṃ
svā abhisaṃviśanti bhartā svānāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ puraetā bhavaty annādo 'dhipatir ya evaṃ veda /
BĀU, 1, 3, 18.8 evaṃ ha vā enaṃ svā abhisaṃviśanti bhartā
svānāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ puraetā bhavaty annādo 'dhipatir ya evaṃ veda /
BĀU, 1, 3, 18.9 ya u haivaṃvidaṃ
sveṣu pratiprati bubhūṣati na haivālaṃ bhāryebhyo bhavati /
BĀU, 1, 4, 11.8 tasmād yady api rājā paramatāṃ gacchati brahmaivāntata upaniśrayati
svāṃ yonim /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.5 atha yo ha vā asmāl lokāt
svaṃ lokam adṛṣṭvā praiti sa enam avidito na bhunakti yathā vedo vānanūkto 'nyad vā karmākṛtam /
BĀU, 1, 4, 16.8 yathā ha vai
svāya lokāyāriṣṭim icchet evaṃ haivaṃvide sarvadā sarvāṇi bhūtāny ariṣṭim icchanti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 18.4 sa yathā mahārājo jānapadān gṛhītvā
sve janapade yathākāmaṃ parivartetaivam evaiṣa etat prāṇān gṛhītvā sve śarīre yathākāmaṃ parivartate //
BĀU, 2, 1, 18.4 sa yathā mahārājo jānapadān gṛhītvā sve janapade yathākāmaṃ parivartetaivam evaiṣa etat prāṇān gṛhītvā
sve śarīre yathākāmaṃ parivartate //
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.3 atha ha yājñavalkyaḥ
svam eva brahmacāriṇam uvāca etāḥ saumyodaja sāmaśravā3 iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.4 tasmād vai samrāḍ api yatra
svaḥ pāṇir na vinirjñāyate 'tha yatra vāg uccaraty upaiva tatra nyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.5 sa yatra prasvapity asya lokasya sarvāvato mātrām apādāya svayaṃ vihatya svayaṃ nirmāya
svena bhāsā svena jyotiṣā prasvapiti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.5 sa yatra prasvapity asya lokasya sarvāvato mātrām apādāya svayaṃ vihatya svayaṃ nirmāya svena bhāsā
svena jyotiṣā prasvapiti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 1.1 yo ha vai jyeṣṭhaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ ca veda jyeṣṭhaśca śreṣṭhaśca
svānāṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 6, 1, 1.3 jyeṣṭhaśca śreṣṭhaśca
svānāṃ bhavati api ca yeṣāṃ bubhūṣati ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 1, 2.3 vasiṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati api ca yeṣāṃ bubhūṣati ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 1, 5.1 yo ha vā āyatanaṃ vedāyatanaṃ
svānāṃ bhavaty āyatanaṃ janānām /
BĀU, 6, 1, 5.3 āyatanaṃ
svānāṃ bhavaty āyatanaṃ janānām ya evaṃ veda //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 8, 3, 4.1 atha ya eṣa saṃprasādo 'smāccharīrāt samutthāya paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya
svena rūpenābhiniṣpadyata eṣa ātmeti hovāca /
ChU, 8, 12, 2.3 tad yathaitāny amuṣmād ākāśāt samutthāya paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya
svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyante //
ChU, 8, 12, 3.1 evam evaiṣa saṃprasādo 'smāccharīrāt samutthāya paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya
svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyate /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 22.0 atha japeyur iha dhṛtir iha
svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramadhvaṃ mayi dhṛtirmayi svadhṛtirmayi ramo mayi ramadhvamiti vobhau vā //
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 22.0 atha japeyur iha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramadhvaṃ mayi dhṛtirmayi
svadhṛtirmayi ramo mayi ramadhvamiti vobhau vā //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 2, 2, 29.1 varṇāśramāḥ
svasvadharmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya tataḥ śeṣena viśiṣṭadeśajātikularūpāyuḥśrutacitravittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante //
GautDhS, 2, 2, 29.1 varṇāśramāḥ
svasvadharmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya tataḥ śeṣena viśiṣṭadeśajātikularūpāyuḥśrutacitravittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante //
GautDhS, 2, 4, 2.0 bahavaḥ syur aninditāḥ
svakarmasu prātyayikā rājñāṃ niṣprītyanabhitāpāś cānyatarasmin //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 20, 1.0 tasya vakāramātrayāpaś candramasam atharvavedaṃ nakṣatrāṇy om iti
svam ātmānaṃ janad ity aṅgirasām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chanda ekaviṃśaṃ stomaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ śaradam ṛtuṃ mano 'dhyātmaṃ jñānaṃ jñeyam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 19.0 sa ha maudgalyaḥ
svam antevāsinam uvāca parehi saumya glāvaṃ maitreyam upasīda //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 7.0 sa ha maitreyaḥ
svān antevāsina uvāca yathārthaṃ bhavanto yathāgṛhaṃ yathāmano viprasṛjyantām //
GB, 2, 1, 24, 10.0 na haike
svaṃ mahimānam āvāhayanti yajamānasyaiṣa mahimeti vadanta āvāhayed iti tv eva sthitam //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 24.0 atha yad udañco 'bhyutkramya traiyambakair yajante rudram eva tat
svasyāṃ diśi prīṇanti //
GB, 2, 5, 6, 14.0 śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃvidvānt sautrāmaṇyābhiṣicyate //
GB, 2, 6, 16, 28.0 tad yad etaṃ tṛcam aindrābārhaspatyam antyaṃ tṛcam aindrājāgataṃ śaṃsati
sva evainaṃ tad āyatane prīṇāti svayor devatayoḥ //
GB, 2, 6, 16, 28.0 tad yad etaṃ tṛcam aindrābārhaspatyam antyaṃ tṛcam aindrājāgataṃ śaṃsati sva evainaṃ tad āyatane prīṇāti
svayor devatayoḥ //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 10, 5.0 āharantyasmā ahate vāsasī te abhyukṣya somasya tanūrasi tanuvaṃ me pāhi
svā mā tanūrāviśa śivā mā tanūr āviśety antarīyaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa upaspṛśya tathaivottarīyam apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 13, 4.1 samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ
svāṃ yonim apigacchatāchidraḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ mā parāseci matpayaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 17, 1.1 yadīṣito yadi vā
svakāmī bhayeḍako vadati vācam etāṃ tām indrāgnī brahmaṇā saṃvidānau śivāmasmabhyaṃ kṛṇutaṃ gṛheṣu /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 4, 12.1 samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomīty apo ninīya samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ
svāṃ yonim api gacchata /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 3.1 svaṃ kulaṃ prāptāṃ kalyāṇaśīlāḥ kalyāṇaprajāḥ samavajīrṇāḥ pratyavaropayantīha priyaṃ prajayā te samṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi /
JaimGS, 2, 1, 19.0 athaitāni brāhmaṇebhya upanikṣipya
svāṅguṣṭhenānudiśaty amuṣmai svadhāmuṣmai svadheti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 2.0 śmaśānakṛtaṃ
svakṛtam aniriṇam apasalavakrodakaṃ kṛtvā yatra vauṣadhayo jāyante tatra śarīraṃ dagdhvodakakaraṇāya yānty anavekṣamāṇāḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa yaddha kiṃ ca kiṃ caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu kurute
svasya haiva tat svataḥ kurute /
JUB, 1, 37, 3.4 svayāgayā mādhyandinasya savanasyodgāyaty ṛdhnoty amuṃ lokam //
JUB, 1, 44, 6.1 rūpaṃ rūpam maghavā bobhavīti māyāḥ kṛṇvānaḥ pari tanvaṃ
svām /
JUB, 1, 44, 6.2 trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgāt
svair mantrair anṛtupā ṛtāveti //
JUB, 2, 12, 8.2 etā me devatā asmiṃlloke gṛhebhyo gṛhān kariṣyanti
svebhya āyatanebhya iti haiva vidyād etā devatā amuṣmiṃlloke lokam pradāsyantīti //
JUB, 2, 15, 8.1 sa ya evam etad ekadhā sāma bhavad vedaivaṃ haitad ekadhā sāma bhavatīty ekadheva śreṣṭhaḥ
svānām bhavati //
JUB, 4, 22, 10.2 sa ya evam etad ekam bhavad vedaivaṃ haitad ekadhā bhavatīty ekadhaiva śreṣṭhaḥ
svānām bhavati //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 49, 8.0 athainaṃ carmaṇā prorṇvanti
svayā tanvā samṛdhyasveti //
JB, 1, 70, 6.0 yad udgātā prathamena karmaṇaudumbarīm anvārabhate
svayaiva tad devatayātmānam ārtvijyāya vṛṇīte //
JB, 1, 79, 11.0 īśe
svānām apainaṃ svāś cāyanty anantaravaruddho bhavati //
JB, 1, 79, 11.0 īśe svānām apainaṃ
svāś cāyanty anantaravaruddho bhavati //
JB, 1, 95, 6.0 aśnute ha vai
svānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyam etayā pratipadā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
JB, 1, 96, 15.0 eṣa devo amartya iti pratipadaṃ kurvīta yaḥ kāmayetāham evaikadhā śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ syāṃ rucam aśnuvīyeti //
JB, 1, 108, 6.0 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān parivartayate 'nnāda eva śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 110, 16.0 svāyām evaitad devatāyāṃ prātassavane yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti //
JB, 1, 114, 1.0 yo vā aṃśum ekākṣaraṃ vedānnāda eva śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 118, 4.0 toṣayati dviṣato bhrātṛvyān vaśam asya
svā āyanti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 118, 8.0 tad ye 'sya
svā avaśīkṛtā iva syur etad evaiṣāṃ madhya āsīno 'dhīyīta //
JB, 1, 165, 22.0 ava virājam annādyaṃ runddhe 'nnādaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 185, 19.0 avānnādyaṃ runddhe 'nnādaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 192, 12.0 yat ṣoḍaśinā ṣoḍaśastomena catustriṃśadakṣarāsu stuvanti
svenaivainaṃ tad āyatanena samardhayanti //
JB, 1, 214, 12.0 vītahavya āśrāyaso jyog aparuddhaś caran so 'kāmayatāva
sva okasi gaccheyam iti //
JB, 1, 215, 26.0 avānnādyaṃ runddhe 'nnādaś śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 222, 7.0 ṛṣabha eva
svānāṃ bhavaty ṛṣabhatāṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 263, 4.0 sa yad gāyatre sati prātassavane gāyatrīṃ gāyati brahma vai gāyatrī brahma prātassavanaṃ
sva eva tad āyatane brahma dadhāti //
JB, 1, 265, 3.0 sa yad gāyatre sati prātassavane gāyatrīṃ gāyati brahma vai gāyatrī brahmaiva tad brāhmaṇasya
sve 'nvābhajati //
JB, 1, 265, 7.0 atha yat triṣṭubhaṃ gāyati kṣatraṃ vai triṣṭup kṣatriyam eva tad brāhmaṇasya
sve 'nvābhajati //
JB, 1, 265, 11.0 atha yaj jagatīṃ gāyati viḍ vai jagatī vaiśyam eva tad brāhmaṇasya
sve 'nvābhajati //
JB, 1, 265, 16.0 atha yad anuṣṭubhaṃ gāyaty ānuṣṭubho vai śūdraś śūdram eva tad brāhmaṇasya
sve 'nvābhajati //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac chiras
sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 269, 2.0 sa brūyād yasmāt
sva āyatane gāyatrīṃ gāyati tasmād yāvaj jīvati tāvat prāṇo nāpakrāmatīti //
JB, 1, 273, 2.0 atha ya evam etāni sarvāṇy ekadhā vedaivaṃ haitāni sarvāṇy ekadhā bhavanty ekadhaiva śreṣṭhaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 290, 4.0 sa ya etad evaṃ veda gāyatrīṃ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy apiyantīty abhi hainaṃ
svāḥ saṃjānate śreṣṭhatāyai //
JB, 1, 320, 2.0 ardhukam asmai
svāyāṃ janatāyāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān dhuro na vigāyatīti //
JB, 1, 322, 14.0 sāmann evedaṃ sāmābhigāyāmīty eva tad vidyāc chreṣṭhatām anena
svānāṃ gamiṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 329, 3.0 atha yo 'kṣareṣu stobdhi
sva eva tad āyatane pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 336, 14.0 yat sāman sāmābhigāyāt sāmann evedaṃ sāmābhigāyāmīty eva tad vidyāc chreṣṭhatām anena
svānāṃ gamiṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 337, 4.0 taddha śamastomī bālākiḥ sāyakaṃ jānaśruteyam antevāsinam udgāpayan
svayajñe 'nuvyājahāra //
JB, 1, 337, 21.0 tathā nvā ayaṃ dālbhyaś śyāvāśvam agāsīd yathainaṃ
svaḥ pāpmābhyārokṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 338, 17.0 sa yad ai ho vā ehy ā iti gāyati
svenaivainat tat pāpmanābhyārohayata iti //
JB, 1, 338, 22.0 sarve hāsya
svā anuvartmāno bhavanti ya evaṃ vidvāñchyāvāśvaṃ gāyatīti //
JB, 2, 249, 1.0 indro vai marutaḥ sahasram ajinot
svāṃ viśaṃ somāya rājñe pratiprocya //
JB, 2, 297, 7.0 ojiṣṭho baliṣṭho bhūyiṣṭho vīryavattamaḥ
svānāṃ bhavati jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 11, 19.0 athaitad udapātraṃ cātvāle 'vanayati samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomy akṣitā
svāṃ yonim apigacchatāriṣṭā asmākaṃ vīrāḥ santu mā parāseci na svam iti //
JaimŚS, 11, 19.0 athaitad udapātraṃ cātvāle 'vanayati samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomy akṣitā svāṃ yonim apigacchatāriṣṭā asmākaṃ vīrāḥ santu mā parāseci na
svam iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 4, 7, 21.0 vīhi
svām ity ajñātāruḥ śāntyudakena saṃprokṣya manasā saṃpātavatā //
KauśS, 5, 3, 25.0 dakṣiṇāpravaṇe vā svayaṃdīrṇe vā
svakṛte veriṇe 'nyāśāyāṃ vā nidadhāti //
KauśS, 10, 3, 6.0 sam ṛcchata
svapatho 'navayantaḥ suśīmakāmāv ubhe virājāv ubhe suprajasāv ity atikramayato 'ntarā brahmāṇam //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 4, 1, 1.0 athātaḥ śāntiṃ kariṣyan rogārto vā bhayārto vā ayājyaṃ vā yājayitvā apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhya trirātram upoṣyāhorātraṃ vā sāvitrīṃ cābhyāvartayitvā yāvacchaknuyād gaurasarṣapakalkaiḥ snātvā śuklam ahataṃ vā vāsaḥ paridhāya sravantībhir adbhir udakumbhaṃ navaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ iti pūrayitvetarābhir vā gaurasarṣapadūrvāvrīhiyavān avanīya gandhamālyānāṃ ca yathopapādam agnaye sthālīpākasya hutvā sāvitryā sahasrād ūrdhvam ā dvādaśāt sahasrāt
svaśaktitaḥ saṃpātam abhijuhoti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 5, 8, 23.0 na haike
svaṃ mahimānam āvāhayanti yajamānasyaiṣa mahimeti vadantaḥ //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 21.0 taṃ marjayanta sukratum iti paridadhāti
sveṣu kṣayeṣu vājinam ity antavatyā //
KauṣB, 9, 2, 10.0 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka devaiḥ sīda hotaḥ
sva u loke cikitvān ni hotā hotṛṣadane vidāna iti sannavatībhiḥ sannam anustauti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 24.2 yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṃ
svām //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 15, 5, 30.0 sthitaṃ prāñcam abhiṣiñcati purohito 'dhvaryur vā purastāt pālāśena prathamam paścād itare dvitīyena
svastṛtīyena mitryo rājanyo vaiśyaś caturthena somasya tvā dyumneneti pratimantram //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.3 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā dīdhyānāṃ
svāyāṃ tanū ṛddhyai nādhamānām /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 1, 34.0 yo vyavṛhyata so 'yam ūrṇavābhis
svair āntrais saṃtitaṃsati //
KS, 8, 3, 5.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty evam evainaṃ
svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 10.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty evam enaṃ
svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 15.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty evam enaṃ
svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 20, 9, 26.0 paśūn eva prajātān
svam āyatanam abhiparyūhati paśūnām ahiṃsāyai //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 5, 9, 28.0 revatī ramadhvam asmin yonā asmin goṣṭha iti
sva evainā yonau sve goṣṭhe saṃveśayati //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 28.0 revatī ramadhvam asmin yonā asmin goṣṭha iti sva evainā yonau
sve goṣṭhe saṃveśayati //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 52.0 yat sikatā upakīryāgnim ādhatte
sva evainaṃ yonau sve bhasmann ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 52.0 yat sikatā upakīryāgnim ādhatte sva evainaṃ yonau
sve bhasmann ādhatte //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 8.2 sa pratyaṅṅ aiddharuṇo madhvo agraṃ
svāṃ yat tanūṃ tanvām airayata //
MS, 2, 3, 8, 22.2 surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa mā mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ
svaṃ yonim āviśantau //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 5.0 yat saumyaḥ
svayaivāsmai devatayendriyaṃ vīryam āptvāvarunddhe //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 35.0 yat saumāpauṣṇaḥ
svayaivāsmai devatayendriyaṃ vīryam āptvāvarunddhe //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 7.0 tānt saktūn kṛtvā dakṣiṇā paretya
svakṛtā iriṇa ekolmukaṃ nidhāya parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti //
MS, 2, 7, 3, 8.1 sīda hotaḥ
sva u loke cikitvānt sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonau /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 3.2 yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṃ
svām //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 7, 4.1 śāmyantu sarpāḥ
svaśayā bhavantu ye antarikṣa uta ye divi śritāḥ /
Nirukta
N, 1, 2, 11.0 vardhata iti
svāṅgābhyuccayaṃ sāṃyaugikānāṃ vārthānām //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 9, 4.0 tām etām abhipratāriṇa upāsate tasmāt ta ojiṣṭhā
svānām //
PB, 4, 4, 10.0 rathantare 'hani bṛhatī kāryaitad vai rathantarasya
svam āyatanaṃ yad bṛhatī sva eva tad āyatane rathantaraṃ pratitiṣṭhati bārhate 'hani triṣṭup kāryaitad vai bṛhataḥ svam āyatanaṃ yat triṣṭup sva eva tad āyatane bṛhadrathantare pratitiṣṭhantī itaḥ //
PB, 4, 4, 10.0 rathantare 'hani bṛhatī kāryaitad vai rathantarasya svam āyatanaṃ yad bṛhatī
sva eva tad āyatane rathantaraṃ pratitiṣṭhati bārhate 'hani triṣṭup kāryaitad vai bṛhataḥ svam āyatanaṃ yat triṣṭup sva eva tad āyatane bṛhadrathantare pratitiṣṭhantī itaḥ //
PB, 4, 4, 10.0 rathantare 'hani bṛhatī kāryaitad vai rathantarasya svam āyatanaṃ yad bṛhatī sva eva tad āyatane rathantaraṃ pratitiṣṭhati bārhate 'hani triṣṭup kāryaitad vai bṛhataḥ
svam āyatanaṃ yat triṣṭup sva eva tad āyatane bṛhadrathantare pratitiṣṭhantī itaḥ //
PB, 4, 4, 10.0 rathantare 'hani bṛhatī kāryaitad vai rathantarasya svam āyatanaṃ yad bṛhatī sva eva tad āyatane rathantaraṃ pratitiṣṭhati bārhate 'hani triṣṭup kāryaitad vai bṛhataḥ svam āyatanaṃ yat triṣṭup
sva eva tad āyatane bṛhadrathantare pratitiṣṭhantī itaḥ //
PB, 5, 7, 9.0 cyavante vā ete 'smāllokād ity āhur ye svarṇidhanam upayantīti yad ṛcā
svarūpaṃ yanty asmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhanti yad ekāro 'ntarikṣe yat sāmnāmuṣmin sarveṣu lokeṣu pratitiṣṭhanti svarṇidhanena tuṣṭuvānāḥ //
PB, 5, 8, 9.0 yadā vai puruṣaḥ
svam oka āgacchati sarvaṃ tarhi prajānāti sarvam asmai divā bhavati //
PB, 6, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir devebhya ūrjaṃ vyabhajat tata udumbaraḥ samabhavat prājāpatyo vā udumbaraḥ prājāpatya udgātā yad udgātaudumbarīṃ prathamena karmaṇānvārabhate
svayaiva tad devatayātmānam ārtvijyāya vṛṇīte //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar adadus tān aśapan
svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn
svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 9, 25.0 davidyutatyā ruceti vai gāyatryā rūpaṃ pariṣṭobhantyeti triṣṭubhaḥ kṛpety anuṣṭubhaḥ somāḥ śukrā gavāśira iti jagatyāḥ sarveṣāṃ vā eṣā chandasāṃ rūpaṃ chandāṃsīva khalu vai vrātopadeṣā pratipad bhavati
svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 7, 4, 4.0 paśūn vā asyāntān upādadhuḥ paśavo vai bṛhatī yad bṛhatyāḥ stotre dakṣiṇā dīyante
sva eva tad āyatane dīyante //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta
svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 9, 15.0 na bṛhato na rathantarasyānurūpaṃ geyaṃ
svenaivāyatanena geyam āyatanavān bhavati //
PB, 7, 9, 21.0 anavarttiḥ paśuto bhavati prajā
svasya mīliteva bhavati //
PB, 8, 2, 10.0 prajāpatir uṣasam adhyait
svāṃ duhitaraṃ tasya retaḥ parāpatat tad asyāṃ nyaṣicyata tad aśrīṇād idaṃ me mā duṣad iti tat sad akarot paśūn eva //
PB, 9, 1, 11.0 yadā vai puruṣaḥ
svam oka āgacchati sarvaṃ tarhi prajānāti sarvam asmai divā bhavati //
PB, 9, 2, 12.0 tad ya evaṃ vedaibhyo lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ praṇudya
sva āyatane sattram āste //
PB, 9, 9, 14.0 mārutā vai grāvāṇaḥ
svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 10, 2, 1.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata so 'tāmyat tasmai vāgjyotir udagṛhṇāt so 'bravīt ko me 'yaṃ jyotir udagṛhṇād iti
svaiva te vāg ity abravīt tām abravīd virājaṃ tvā chandasāṃ jyotiḥ kṛtvā yajāntā iti //
PB, 10, 3, 8.0 yo vai chandasāṃ
svarājaṃ vedāśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti bṛhatī vāva chandasāṃ svarāḍ aśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 11, 5, 17.0 anuṣṭubhi chandasāṃ kriyate 'nuṣṭubbhi chandasāṃ yoniḥ
svāyām eva tad yonau reto dhatte prajātyai //
PB, 12, 10, 16.0 āhavanīye praharanty etadāyatano vai yajamāno yadāhavanīye
svam eva tad āyatanaṃ jyotiṣmat karoti //
PB, 13, 3, 3.0 soma uṣvāṇa stotṛbhir iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ
svenaivaitās tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 4, 18.0 pārthuraśmaṃ rājanyāya brahmasāma kuryāt bārhadgiraṃ brāhmaṇāya rāyovājīyaṃ vaiśyāya
svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 3.0 prāṇā śiśur mahīnām iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ mahyo hi simāḥ
svenaivainās tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 5, 6.0 indur vājī pavate gonyoghā iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ
svenaivainās tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 6, 5.0 asāvi soma indra ta iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ
svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 15, 2, 3.0 yo dīdāya samiddha
sve duroṇa iti dīdāyeva hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ svāhutam iti svāhuto hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhir āhuto viśvataḥ pratyañcam iti viśvato hy eṣa pratyaṅ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 14.1 ninayannabhimantrayate samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomi
svāṃ yonim abhigacchata /
PārGS, 2, 12, 2.0 udakāntaṃ gatvādbhir devāṃśchandāṃsi vedānṛṣīnpurāṇācāryān gandharvānitarācāryānsaṃvatsaraṃ ca sāvayavaṃ pitṝn
ācāryānsvāṃśca tarpayeyuḥ //
PārGS, 3, 7, 2.1 svapato jīvaviṣāṇe
svaṃ mūtram āsicyāpasalavi triḥ pariṣiñcan parīyāt /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 1, 3, 2.3 indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.5 tasyāgnir eva
svena bhāgadheyenopasṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apy adahad aindreṇendriyam ātmann adhatta /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 7.6 athaiṣa jyog aparuddho dyāvāpṛthivī eva
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 6.6 yad āgneyo bhavaty āgneyo vai brāhmaṇaḥ
svām eva devatām anusaṃtanoti /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 1.5 varuṇam eva
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati sa evāsmā annam prayacchaty annādaḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ khalu vai devānāṃ vājasṛd agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 8.4 chandobhir evainaṃ
svād yoneḥ prajanayaty eṣa vāva so 'gnir ity āhur jyotis tvā asya parāpatitam iti yad agnaye jyotiṣmate nirvapati yad evāsya jyotiḥ parāpatitaṃ tad evāvarunddhe //
TS, 2, 2, 5, 2.2 yad vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo bhavati saṃvatsaro vā agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaram eva bhāgadheyena śamayati so 'smai śāntaḥ
svād yoneḥ prajām prajanayati vāruṇenaivainaṃ varuṇapāśān muñcati dadhikrāvṇā punāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 6.3 dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ khalu vā agner yoniḥ
svām evainaṃ yoniṃ gamayati /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 2.6 indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 3.4 athaiṣa hatamanāḥ svayampāpa indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.1 agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño 'gniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmai yajñam prayacchata upainaṃ yajño namati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.3 agner vai cakṣuṣā manuṣyā vipaśyanti yajñasya devā agniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.3 somaṃ caiva rudraṃ ca
svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dhatto brahmavarcasy eva bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.2 yadi bibhīyād duścarmā bhaviṣyāmīti somāpauṣṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapet saumyo vai devatayā puruṣaḥ pauṣṇāḥ paśavaḥ
svayaivāsmai devatayā paśubhis tvacaṃ karoti na duścarmā bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.2 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvaped abhicarant saumyo vai devatayā puruṣa eṣa rudro yad agniḥ
svāyā evainaṃ devatāyai niṣkrīya rudrāyāpidadhāti tājag ārtim ārchati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 5.2 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta
sve 'smā āyatane bhrātṛvyaṃ janayeyam iti vedim parigṛhyārdham uddhanyād ardhaṃ nārdham barhiṣa stṛṇīyād ardhaṃ nārdham idhmasyābhyādadhyād ardhaṃ na sva evāsmā āyatane bhrātṛvyaṃ janayati //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 5.2 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta sve 'smā āyatane bhrātṛvyaṃ janayeyam iti vedim parigṛhyārdham uddhanyād ardhaṃ nārdham barhiṣa stṛṇīyād ardhaṃ nārdham idhmasyābhyādadhyād ardhaṃ na
sva evāsmā āyatane bhrātṛvyaṃ janayati //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 3.1 āhutayo vā etasyākᄆptā yasya rāṣṭraṃ na kalpate
svarathasya dakṣiṇaṃ cakram pravṛhya nāḍīm abhijuhuyād āhutīr evāsya kalpayati tā asya kalpamānā rāṣṭram anukalpate /
TS, 3, 4, 8, 4.3 naiyagrodha audumbara āśvatthaḥ plākṣa itīdhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvāpsarasāṃ gṛhāḥ
sva evainān //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 49.1 yat kūrmam upadadhāti
svam eva medham paśyantaḥ paśava upatiṣṭhante //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 35.0 tasyāgnir anīkavānt
svena bhāgadheyena prītaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apyadahat //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 37.0 yad agnaye 'nīkavata āhutiṃ juhoty agnir evāsyānīkavānt
svena bhāgadheyena prītaḥ pāpmānam apidahati //
TS, 6, 3, 2, 6.6 ko hi tad veda yad vasīyānt
sve vaśe bhūte punar vā dadāti na veti /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 1.1 vaiṣṇavyarcā hutvā yūpam acchaiti vaiṣṇavo vai devatayā yūpaḥ
svayaivainaṃ devatayācchaiti /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 5.2 pratiṣṭhitaṃ vṛścet pratiṣṭhākāmasyaiṣa vai vanaspatīnām pratiṣṭhito yaḥ same bhūmyai
svād yone rūḍhaḥ praty eva tiṣṭhati /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 4.1 kalpayati vaiṣṇavo vai devatayā yūpaḥ
svayaivainaṃ devatayā kalpayati /
TS, 6, 5, 7, 9.0 yad antaryāmapātreṇa sāvitram āgrayaṇād gṛhṇāti
svād evainaṃ yoner nirgṛhṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.3 yad uttarārdhe vā madhye vā juhuyāt devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhyād dakṣiṇārdhe juhoty eṣā vai pitṝṇāṃ dik
svāyām eva diśi pitṝn niravadayate /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 5.0 svagotrādisaptarṣīṃstarpayati viśvāmitraṃ tarpayāmi jamadagniṃ tarpayāmi bharadvājaṃ tarpayāmi gautamaṃ tarpayāmyatriṃ tarpayāmi vasiṣṭhaṃ tarpayāmi kaśyapaṃ tarpayāmi bhṛguṃ tarpayāmi sarvān ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi sarvā ṛṣipatnīs tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 4.0 pūṣā ta iti barhirbandhaṃ visṛjya mūlād ūrdhvamādityaṃ vyañjanamasītyabhimṛśya paścimato vedyadhastāduttarāgram ūrṇāmradasamiti darbhaiḥ paristīrya svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti prāgagraṃ
svāsane caikaṃ nidhāya viṣṇoḥ stūpo 'sīti prācyāṃ dakṣiṇata iti yāmyām uttarata ityudīcyāṃ paścimata iti pratīcyāṃ prāguttarāgraṃ paristṛṇātyuttarāgram aiśānyām ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā gandharvo 'sīti paścimasyām indrasyeti yāmyāṃ mitrāvaruṇāvityudīcyāṃ vedyāṃ prāguttarāgrānparidhīnparidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 20, 4.0 prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇādipraṇidhyor upāntāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhiḥ pavitram akṣataṃ gṛhītvā pavitramasi pūrṇamasi sadasi sarvamasīti paryāyato juhotyakṣitam asīti praṇidhim uttarāṃ cālayitvā tadādhāvena prācyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi pratīcyāṃ diśy udīcyāṃ diśy ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy adho'dharādharair iti yathādiśaṃ pariṣicya māhaṃ prajāmiti gṛhītvā dakṣiṇapraṇidhau svalpam ādhāvaṃ srāvayitvā
svāṃ yonimiti dakṣiṇapraṇidhyāṃ jalamudakapātre srāvayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ
svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 16, 2.0 sa dhautapādo virāja iti
svahastena taddhastaṃ parimṛśya tenātmano hṛdayam abhimṛśati //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 10.0 ṛṣikrameṇa
svasyaikārṣadvyārṣatryārṣapañcārṣasaptārṣāc cūḍā vibhajed anuditasyaikām //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 7.0 yajamāno vidyud asīty apa upaspṛśyāpareṇāhavanīyam atikramya dakṣiṇata upaviśati patnī ca
svaloke //
VaikhŚS, 2, 9, 11.0 apiprer agne
svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ barhir aṅktvāhavanīye 'nupraharati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 2.0 śuciḥ
svāyatane tiṣṭhan mama nāma prathamaṃ jātaveda iti jvalantam āhavanīyam upasthāya tatsakāśe vācaṃyamaḥ pravased asakāśe visṛjeta //
VaikhŚS, 10, 1, 9.0 tāṃs tryavarārdhān atītya yaḥ same bhūmyai
svād yone rūḍha ṛjur ūrdhvaśākho bahuparṇo bahuśākho 'pratiśuṣkāgro 'vraṇaḥ pratyaṅṅ upanatas tam aty anyān agām ity upasthāya taṃ tvā juṣa iti spṛṣṭvā devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa gulphamātre paryajyauṣadhe trāyasvainam ity ūrdhvāgraṃ barhir antardhāya svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīr iti pradakṣiṇam anakṣasaṅgaṃ vṛścet //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 8, 15.2 uttareṇa dhiṣṇyān parikramya
svaṃ svaṃ dhiṣṇyam abhiprasṛptā upadraṣṭre nama ity upadraṣṭāram //
VaitS, 3, 8, 15.2 uttareṇa dhiṣṇyān parikramya svaṃ
svaṃ dhiṣṇyam abhiprasṛptā upadraṣṭre nama ity upadraṣṭāram //
VaitS, 3, 12, 21.1 havirdhāne yathācamasaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ
svebhya upāsanebhyas trīṃstrīn puroḍāśasaṃvartān etat te pratatāmaheti nipṛṇanti //
VaitS, 6, 3, 20.1 tṛtīye adhvaryavo 'ruṇam yo adribhit prathamajā ṛtāvā yātv indraḥ
svapatir madāyeti //
VaitS, 7, 3, 5.2 havā idaryo abhitaḥ samāyan kiyad āsu
svapatiś chandayāta ity udgātāram //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 16, 37.1 svajanasvārthe yadi vārthahetoḥ pakṣāśrayeṇaiva vadanti kāryam /
VasDhS, 16, 37.1 svajanasvārthe yadi vārthahetoḥ pakṣāśrayeṇaiva vadanti kāryam /
VasDhS, 21, 34.1 bhikṣukair vānaprasthavat somavṛddhivardhanaṃ
svaśāstrasaṃskāraś ca svaśāstrasaṃskāraś ceti //
VasDhS, 21, 34.1 bhikṣukair vānaprasthavat somavṛddhivardhanaṃ svaśāstrasaṃskāraś ca
svaśāstrasaṃskāraś ceti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 51.2 astoṣata
svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nvindra te harī //
VSM, 5, 17.3 svaṃ goṣṭham āvadataṃ devī durye āyur mā nirvādiṣṭaṃ prajāṃ mā nirvādiṣṭam /
VSM, 8, 19.1 yāṃ āvaha uśato deva devāṃs tān preraya
sve agne sadhasthe /
VSM, 8, 22.1 yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha
svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāhā /
VSM, 11, 35.1 sīda hotaḥ
sva u loke cikitvān sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonau /
VSM, 12, 61.1 māteva putraṃ pṛthivī purīṣyam agniṃ
sve yonāv abhār ukhā /
VSM, 14, 3.1 svair dakṣair dakṣapiteha sīda devānāṃ sumne bṛhate raṇāya /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 7, 2.1 āghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau hutvā caturhotṝn
svakarmaṇo juhuyāt /
VārGS, 16, 1.4 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā dīdhyānāṃ
svāyāṃ tanūm ṛtviye nādhamānām /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 50.1 amuṣmai preṣyeti saṃpreṣyati yājyāvat
svāhavanīyapradhānasthāneṣu paśusomayor amuṃ yajety ārāt //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 10, 4.0 svakarma brāhmaṇasyādhyayanam adhyāpanam yajño yājanam dānaṃ pratigrahaṇam dāyādyaṃ śiloñchaḥ //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 23, 6.1 yaṃ kāmayeta nāyaṃ mac chidyeteti jīvaviṣāṇe
svaṃ mūtram ānīya suptam uttarābhyāṃ triḥ prasavyaṃ pariṣiñcet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 2.1 apiprer agne
svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ tṛṇam aṅktvānupraharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 11.2 yajño bhūtvā yajñam āsīda
svāṃ yoniṃ jātavedo bhuva ājāyamānaḥ sa kṣaya ehīti hastaṃ pratāpya mukhāyāharate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ
svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 2.4 tatra gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ
svāṃ yoniṃ yathāyatham ity upahitam abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 5.2 surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa mā mā hiṃsīḥ
svāṃ yonim āviśan //
ĀpŚS, 19, 9, 7.1 hutvā hutvā
sveṣv abhiṣecanapātreṣu saṃpātān avanīyāhavanīye kuṣṭhikāśaphān pravidhyati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 7.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāmaṃ te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhiśritaṃ gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ
svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañ śṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.8 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati
svahotā pra vām adhvaryuś carati prayasvān /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 3.1 daṇḍaṃ pradāya maitrāvaruṇam agrataḥ kṛtvottareṇa havirdhāne ativrajya pūrvayā dvārā sadaḥ prapadyottareṇa yathāsvaṃ dhiṣṇyāv ativrajya paścāt
svasya dhiṣṇyasyopaviśati hotā //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 10.0 ūrdhvam anurūpebhya ṛjunītī no varuṇa indraṃ vo viśvatas pari yat soma āsute nara ity ārambhaṇīyāḥ śastvā
svān svān pariśiṣṭān āvaperaṃś caturviṃśamahāvratābhijidviśvajidviṣuvatsu //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 10.0 ūrdhvam anurūpebhya ṛjunītī no varuṇa indraṃ vo viśvatas pari yat soma āsute nara ity ārambhaṇīyāḥ śastvā svān
svān pariśiṣṭān āvaperaṃś caturviṃśamahāvratābhijidviśvajidviṣuvatsu //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 3.0 yas tastambha yo adribhid yajñe diva iti sūkte asteva suprataram ā yātv indraḥ
svapatir imāṃ dhiyam iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 5.2 adityāstvagasi prati tvāditirvettvitīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditis tasyā asyai tvagyad idamasyāmadhi kiñca tasmādāhādityās tvag asīti prati tvāditirvettviti prati hi
svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta ity abhinihitameva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 17.2 dhiṣaṇāsi pārvateyī prati tvā parvatī vettviti kanīyasī hyeṣā duhiteva bhavati tasmād āha pārvateyīti prati tvā parvatī vettviti prati hi
svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitad dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ vadati ned anyonyaṃ hinasāta iti dyaurevaiṣā rūpeṇa hanū eva dṛṣadupale jihvaiva śamyā tasmācchamyayā samāhanti jihvayā hi vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 4.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmādade 'dhvarakṛtaṃ devebhya iti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evainametadādatte 'śvinorbāhubhyām ity aśvināvadhvaryū tat tayoreva bāhubhyām ādatte na
svābhyāṃ vajro vā eṣa tasya na manuṣyo bhartā tam etābhir devatābhir ādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 4.2 svayaivainam etad devatayā samindhe gāyatrīr anvāha gāyatraṃ vā agneśchandaḥ svenaivainam etacchandasāsamindhe vīryaṃ gāyatrī brahma gāyatrī vīryeṇaivainametatsamindhe //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 4.2 svayaivainam etad devatayā samindhe gāyatrīr anvāha gāyatraṃ vā agneśchandaḥ
svenaivainam etacchandasāsamindhe vīryaṃ gāyatrī brahma gāyatrī vīryeṇaivainametatsamindhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha
svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti
tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya
svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 5.2 yadājyaṃ
tatsvenaivainametatpayasā devāḥ svyakurvata tatho evainameṣa etat svenaiva payasā svīkurute tasmādājyahaviṣo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 5.2 yadājyaṃ tatsvenaivainametatpayasā devāḥ svyakurvata tatho evainameṣa etat
svenaiva payasā svīkurute tasmādājyahaviṣo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ
svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ
svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 13.2 sarvatvāyaiva
svām evāsminnetat tvacaṃ dadhāti yā ha vā iyaṃ gostvakpuruṣe haiṣāgra āsa //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva
bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante
svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 7.2 arurvai puruṣo 'vacchito 'narur evaitad bhavati yadabhyaṅkte gavi vai puruṣasya tvaggorvā etannavanītam bhavati
svayaivainam etattvacā samardhayati tasmādvā abhyaṅkte //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 24.2 ā vo devāsa īmahe vāmam prayatyadhvare ā vo devāsa āśiṣo yajñiyāso havāmaha iti tadasmai
svāḥ satīrṛtvija āśiṣa āśāsate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ
svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya
svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt
svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na svaṃ svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt svaṃ
svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na svaṃ svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na
svaṃ svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na svaṃ
svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na svaṃ svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u
svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na svaṃ svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u svaṃ
svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 24.2 etasmād vā eṣo 'pacchidyate
tasyaitatsvam evārur bhavati tasmātsvarurnāma //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 13.2 kvaitaṃ garbhaṃ kuryāditi vṛkṣa evainam uddadhyur antarikṣāyatanā vai garbhā antarikṣamivaitadyadvṛkṣas tadenaṃ
sva evāyatane pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāhared vṛkṣa enam mṛtam uddhāsyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato 'surā atimānenaiva kasminnu vayaṃ juhuyāmeti
sveṣvevāsyeṣu juhvataścerus te 'timānenaiva parābabhūvus tasmānnātimanyeta parābhavasya haitan mukhaṃ yad atimānaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 2.2 eṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitan niṣkevalyam eva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānas tad enaṃ
sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmād agṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 1.2 senānyo gṛhānparetyāgnaye 'nīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai devatānām anīkaṃ senāyā vai senānīranīkaṃ tasmādagnaye 'nīkavata etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat senānīs tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 2.2 purohitasya gṛhānparetya bārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati bṛhaspatirvai devānāṃ purohita eṣa vā etasya purohito bhavati tasmādbārhaspatyo bhavaty etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatpurohitastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭād aryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 4.2 mahiṣyai gṛhānparetya ādityaṃ caruṃ nirvapatīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patny eṣā vā etasya patnī bhavati tasmādādityo bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yanmahiṣī tasyā evaitena sūyate tāṃ
svām anapakramiṇīṃ kurute tasyai dhenurdakṣiṇā dhenuriva vā iyam manuṣyebhyaḥ sarvān kāmān duhe mātā dhenur māteva vā iyam manuṣyānbibharti tasmāddhenurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 5.2 sūtasya gṛhān paretya vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati savo vai sūtaḥ savo vai devānāṃ varuṇas tasmād vāruṇo bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat sūtas tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasyāśvo dakṣiṇā sa hi vāruṇo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 6.2 grāmaṇyo gṛhānparetya mārutaṃ saptakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati viśo vai maruto vaiśyo vai grāmaṇīs tasmānmāruto bhavaty etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadgrāmaṇīstasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya pṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā bhūmā vā etadrūpāṇāṃ yatpṛṣato gor viśo vai maruto bhūmo vai viṭ tasmātpṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 7.2 kṣatturgṛhānparetya sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati savitā vai devānām prasavitā prasavitā vai kṣattā tasmātsāvitro bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat kṣattā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇaiṣa vai savitā ya eṣa tapaty eti vā eṣa ety anaḍvān yuktas tad yacchyeto bhavati śyeta iva hyeṣa udyaṃścāstaṃ ca yanbhavati tasmācchyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 9.2 bhāgadughasya gṛhānparetya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai devānām bhāgadugha eṣa vā etasya bhāgadugho bhavati tasmātpauṣṇo bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadbhāgadughastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā tasyāsāveva bandhuryo 'sau triṣaṃyukteṣu //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau
svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 11.2 pālāgalasya gṛhānparetya caturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvādhvana ājyaṃ juhoti juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu svāheti praheyo vai pālāgalo 'dhvānaṃ vai prahita eti tasmādadhvana ājyaṃ juhotyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat pālāgalastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ
svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya dakṣiṇā pyukṣṇaveṣṭitaṃ dhanuś carmamayā vāṇavanto lohita uṣṇīṣa etad u hi tasya bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 12.2 ekādaśa ratnāni sampādayaty ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭubvīryaṃ triṣṭub vīryam evaitad ratnāny abhisaṃpādayati tad yad ratnināṃ havirbhiryajata eteṣāṃ vai rājā bhavati tebhya evaitena sūyate tānt
svānanapakramiṇaḥ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 2.2 eṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastramindro vai yajamānastadenaṃ
sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmādagṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 15.3 ārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartaṃ tataścakṣāthāmaditiṃ ditiṃ ceti bāhū vai mitrāvaruṇau puruṣo gartas tasmādāhārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartamiti tataścakṣāthām aditiṃ ditiṃ ceti tataḥ paśyataṃ
svaṃ cāraṇaṃ cetyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 11.2 yadvai puruṣātparāgbhavati yaśo vā kiṃcidvā
svaṃ haivāsya tat pratamām ivābhyapakrāmati tatsvādevaitadindriyaṃ vīryam punar ātman dhatte tasmātsvasya goṣūdyacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 11.2 yadvai puruṣātparāgbhavati yaśo vā kiṃcidvā svaṃ haivāsya tat pratamām ivābhyapakrāmati
tatsvādevaitadindriyaṃ vīryam punar ātman dhatte tasmātsvasya goṣūdyacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 11.2 yadvai puruṣātparāgbhavati yaśo vā kiṃcidvā svaṃ haivāsya tat pratamām ivābhyapakrāmati tatsvādevaitadindriyaṃ vīryam punar ātman dhatte
tasmātsvasya goṣūdyacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate
svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa
svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa
svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ
svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 prācī hi digagneḥ
svāyām evainametad diśyanvicchati svāyāṃ diśi vindati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 prācī hi digagneḥ svāyām evainametad diśyanvicchati
svāyāṃ diśi vindati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota
sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa
svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 15.2 āgneyo vā ajaḥ
svenaivainametadātmanā svayā devatayā saṃbharaty atho brahma vā ajo brahmaṇaivainametatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 15.2 āgneyo vā ajaḥ svenaivainametadātmanā
svayā devatayā saṃbharaty atho brahma vā ajo brahmaṇaivainametatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi
svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 11.2 ghṛtabhājanā hyādityāḥ
svenaivainānetadbhāgena svena rasena prīṇāty upāṃśv etāni havīṃṣi bhavanti reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 11.2 ghṛtabhājanā hyādityāḥ svenaivainānetadbhāgena
svena rasena prīṇāty upāṃśv etāni havīṃṣi bhavanti reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi
svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet
svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 8.4 vāruṇyarcā
svenaiva tad ātmanā svayā devatayā varuṇapāśāt pramucyate /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 8.4 vāruṇyarcā svenaiva tad ātmanā
svayā devatayā varuṇapāśāt pramucyate /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 9.1 ya u haivaṃvidaṃ
sveṣu pratipratir bubhūṣati na haivālam bhāryebhyo bhavati /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ
svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 4.2 ārtim ārtor yo brahmaṇe devebhyo 'pratiprocyāśvaṃ badhnāti brahmannaśvam bhantsyāmi devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhyāsamiti brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahmaṇa evainam pratiprocya badhnāti nārtimārchati taṃ badhāna devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti brahmā prasauti
svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayatyatha prokṣatyasāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 14.0 tānkathamāprīṇīyādityāhuḥ samiddho añjankṛdaram matīnāmiti bārhadukthībhir āprīṇīyād bṛhaduktho ha vai vāmadevyo'śvo vā sāmudriraśvasyāprīrdadarśa tā etās tābhirevainametadāprīṇīma iti vadanto na tathā kuryājjāmadagnībhirevāprīṇīyāt prajāpatirvai jamadagniḥ so'śvamedhaḥ
svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati tasmājjāmadagnībhir evāprīṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 18.0 atha yallohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇām yathā vai rājño rājāno rājakṛtaḥ sūtagrāmaṇya evaṃ vā ete'śvasya yat paryaṅgyā evamu vā etaddhiraṇyasya yallohaṃ
svenaivaināṃstadrūpeṇa samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik
svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ
svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ
svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 10.0 saṃśito apsvapsujā iti apsuyonirvā aśvaḥ
svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati brahmā somapurogava iti somapurogavamevainaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 3.0 vaitasaḥ kaṭo bhavati apsuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ
svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 3.0 ekaviṃśam madhyamamaharbhavati asau vā āditya ekaviṃśaḥ so 'śvamedhaḥ
svenaivainaṃ stomena svāyāṃ devatāyām pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 3.0 ekaviṃśam madhyamamaharbhavati asau vā āditya ekaviṃśaḥ so 'śvamedhaḥ svenaivainaṃ stomena
svāyāṃ devatāyām pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 4.0 vāmadevyam maitrāvaruṇasāma bhavati prajāpatirvai vāmadevyam prājāpatyo'śvaḥ
svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 3.0 tad u hovāca bhāllabeyo dvirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ prajāpater vā eṣo 'kṣṇaḥ samabhavad dvirūpaṃ vā idaṃ cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ caiva kṛṣṇaṃ ca tad enaṃ
svena rūpeṇa samardhayatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī
svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai
sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike
sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī
sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre
sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni
sva evaināṃs tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni
sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 5.0 ekaviṃśam madhyamamaharbhavati asau vā āditya ekaviṃśaḥ so 'śvamedhaḥ
svenaivainaṃ stomena svāyāṃ devatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati tasmādekaviṃśam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 5.0 ekaviṃśam madhyamamaharbhavati asau vā āditya ekaviṃśaḥ so 'śvamedhaḥ svenaivainaṃ stomena
svāyāṃ devatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati tasmādekaviṃśam //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 10.0 piśitāmaṃ caṇḍālaṃ sūtikāṃ rajasvalāṃ tedanīm apahastakān śmaśānaṃ sarvāṇi ca śavarūpāṇi yāny āsye na praviśeyuḥ
svasya vāsān nirasan //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 5, 8.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāman te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhi śritaṃ gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ
svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañchṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 2.0 indrasyaivaitacchando yat triṣṭup tad enaṃ
svena chandasā samardhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 4.0 sa yadi pareṇa vopasṛṣṭaḥ
svena vārthenābhivyāhared abhivyāharann eva vidyāt divaṃ saṃhitāgamad viduṣo devān abhivyāhārārtham evaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 2, 1.0 yo ha vai jyeṣṭhaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ ca veda jyeṣṭhaś ca ha vai śreṣṭhaś ca
svānāṃ bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 2, 3.0 yo ha vai vasiṣṭhāṃ veda vasiṣṭho ha
svānāṃ bhavati vāg vai vasiṣṭhā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 33, 13.2 saṃ vajreṇāsṛjad vṛtram indraḥ pra
svām matim atiracchāśadānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 4.1 ā yam pṛṇanti divi sadmabarhiṣaḥ samudraṃ na subhvaḥ
svā abhiṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 5.1 abhi
svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyato raghvīr iva pravaṇe sasrur ūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 12.1 tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ
svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmanaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 14.2 nota
svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyata eko anyac cakṛṣe viśvam ānuṣak //
ṚV, 1, 58, 2.1 ā
svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati /
ṚV, 1, 62, 8.1 sanād divam pari bhūmā virūpe punarbhuvā yuvatī
svebhir evaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 64, 7.1 mahiṣāso māyinaś citrabhānavo girayo na
svatavaso raghuṣyadaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 68, 8.1 icchanta reto mithas tanūṣu saṃ jānata
svair dakṣair amūrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.2 sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai
svāyāṃ devo duhitari tviṣiṃ dhāt //
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva ā yas tubhyaṃ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /
ṚV, 1, 72, 5.2 ririkvāṃsas tanvaḥ kṛṇvata
svāḥ sakhā sakhyur nimiṣi rakṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 80, 1.2 śaviṣṭha vajrinn ojasā pṛthivyā niḥ śaśā ahim arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 2.2 yenā vṛtraṃ nir adbhyo jaghantha vajrinn ojasārcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 3.2 indra nṛmṇaṃ hi te śavo hano vṛtraṃ jayā apo 'rcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 4.2 sṛjā marutvatīr ava jīvadhanyā imā apo 'rcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 5.2 abhikramyāva jighnate 'paḥ sarmāya codayann arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 6.2 mandāna indro andhasaḥ sakhibhyo gātum icchaty arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 7.2 yaddha tyam māyinam mṛgaṃ tam u tvam māyayāvadhīr arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 8.2 mahat ta indra vīryam bāhvos te balaṃ hitam arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 9.2 śatainam anv anonavur indrāya brahmodyatam arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 10.2 mahat tad asya pauṃsyaṃ vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ asṛjad arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 11.2 yad indra vajrinn ojasā vṛtram marutvāṁ avadhīr arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 12.2 abhy enaṃ vajra āyasaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭir āyatārcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 13.2 ahim indra jighāṃsato divi te badbadhe śavo 'rcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 14.2 tvaṣṭā cit tava manyava indra vevijyate bhiyārcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 15.2 tasmin nṛmṇam uta kratuṃ devā ojāṃsi saṃ dadhur arcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 16.2 tasmin brahmāṇi pūrvathendra ukthā sam agmatārcann anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 82, 2.2 astoṣata
svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 84, 10.2 yā indreṇa sayāvarīr vṛṣṇā madanti śobhase vasvīr anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 84, 11.2 priyā indrasya dhenavo vajraṃ hinvanti sāyakaṃ vasvīr anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 84, 12.2 vratāny asya saścire purūṇi pūrvacittaye vasvīr anu
svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 85, 7.1 te 'vardhanta
svatavaso mahitvanā nākaṃ tasthur uru cakrire sadaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 94, 14.1 tat te bhadraṃ yat samiddhaḥ
sve dame somāhuto jarase mṛḍayattamaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 95, 2.2 tigmānīkaṃ
svayaśasaṃ janeṣu virocamānam pari ṣīṃ nayanti //
ṚV, 1, 95, 5.1 āviṣṭyo vardhate cārur āsu jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ
svayaśā upasthe /
ṚV, 1, 95, 9.2 viśvebhir agne
svayaśobhir iddho 'dabdhebhiḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhy asmān //
ṚV, 1, 100, 2.2 vṛṣantamaḥ sakhibhiḥ
svebhir evair marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.1 yad indrāgnī madathaḥ
sve duroṇe yad brahmaṇi rājani vā yajatrā /
ṚV, 1, 119, 4.1 yuvam bhujyum bhuramāṇaṃ vibhir gataṃ
svayuktibhir nivahantā pitṛbhya ā /
ṚV, 1, 119, 8.1 agacchataṃ kṛpamāṇam parāvati pituḥ
svasya tyajasā nibādhitam /
ṚV, 1, 121, 2.2 anu
svajām mahiṣaś cakṣata vrām menām aśvasya pari mātaraṃ goḥ //
ṚV, 1, 128, 1.1 ayaṃ jāyata manuṣo dharīmaṇi hotā yajiṣṭha uśijām anu vratam agniḥ
svam anu vratam /
ṚV, 1, 129, 8.1 pra prā vo asme
svayaśobhir ūtī parivarga indro durmatīnāṃ darīman durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 132, 2.1 svarjeṣe bhara āprasya vakmany uṣarbudhaḥ
svasminn añjasi krāṇasya svasminn añjasi /
ṚV, 1, 132, 2.1 svarjeṣe bhara āprasya vakmany uṣarbudhaḥ svasminn añjasi krāṇasya
svasminn añjasi /
ṚV, 1, 136, 7.1 ūtī devānāṃ vayam indravanto maṃsīmahi
svayaśaso marudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 2.1 yaddha tyan mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtād adhy ādadāthe anṛtaṃ
svena manyunā dakṣasya svena manyunā /
ṚV, 1, 139, 2.1 yaddha tyan mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtād adhy ādadāthe anṛtaṃ svena manyunā dakṣasya
svena manyunā /
ṚV, 1, 139, 2.3 dhībhiś cana manasā
svebhir akṣabhiḥ somasya svebhir akṣabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 139, 2.3 dhībhiś cana manasā svebhir akṣabhiḥ somasya
svebhir akṣabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 140, 13.1 abhī no agna uktham ij juguryā dyāvākṣāmā sindhavaś ca
svagūrtāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 143, 4.2 agniṃ taṃ gīrbhir hinuhi
sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati //
ṚV, 1, 145, 2.1 tam it pṛcchanti na simo vi pṛcchati
sveneva dhīro manasā yad agrabhīt /
ṚV, 1, 159, 2.1 uta manye pitur adruho mano mātur mahi
svatavas taddhavīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 165, 8.1 vadhīṃ vṛtram maruta indriyeṇa
svena bhāmena taviṣo babhūvān /
ṚV, 1, 166, 2.2 nakṣanti rudrā avasā namasvinaṃ na mardhanti
svatavaso haviṣkṛtam //
ṚV, 1, 166, 4.1 ā ye rajāṃsi taviṣībhir avyata pra va evāsaḥ
svayatāso adhrajan /
ṚV, 1, 168, 2.1 vavrāso na ye
svajāḥ svatavasa iṣaṃ svar abhijāyanta dhūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 168, 2.1 vavrāso na ye svajāḥ
svatavasa iṣaṃ svar abhijāyanta dhūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 168, 4.1 ava
svayuktā diva ā vṛthā yayur amartyāḥ kaśayā codata tmanā /
ṚV, 2, 2, 4.1 tam ukṣamāṇaṃ rajasi
sva ā dame candram iva surucaṃ hvāra ā dadhuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 11.2 yam agne yajñam upayanti vājino nitye toke dīdivāṃsaṃ
sve dame //
ṚV, 2, 23, 6.2 bṛhaspate yo no abhi hvaro dadhe
svā tam marmartu ducchunā harasvatī //
ṚV, 2, 28, 1.1 idaṃ kaver ādityasya
svarājo viśvāni sānty abhy astu mahnā /
ṚV, 2, 35, 7.1 sva ā dame sudughā yasya dhenuḥ svadhām pīpāya subhv annam atti /
ṚV, 3, 1, 14.2 guheva vṛddhaṃ sadasi
sve antar apāra ūrve amṛtaṃ duhānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 7, 6.2 ukṣā ha yatra pari dhānam aktor anu
svaṃ dhāma jaritur vavakṣa //
ṚV, 3, 31, 21.2 pra sūnṛtā diśamāna ṛtena duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa
svāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 35, 8.2 tasyāgatyā sumanā ṛṣva pāhi prajānan vidvāṁ pathyā anu
svāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 38, 4.1 ātiṣṭhantam pari viśve abhūṣañ chriyo vasānaś carati
svarociḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 9.2 tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhādaḥ sutaṃ somaṃ dāśuṣaḥ
sve sadhasthe //
ṚV, 3, 53, 8.1 rūpaṃ rūpam maghavā bobhavīti māyāḥ kṛṇvānas tanvam pari
svām /
ṚV, 3, 53, 8.2 trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgāt
svair mantrair anṛtupā ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 4, 2, 8.2 aśvo na
sve dama ā hemyāvān tam aṃhasaḥ pīparo dāśvāṃsam //
ṚV, 4, 4, 7.2 piprīṣati
sva āyuṣi duroṇe viśved asmai sudinā sāsad iṣṭiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 10.2 sve yonau ni ṣadataṃ sarūpā vi vāṃ cikitsad ṛtacid dha nārī //
ṚV, 4, 17, 2.1 tava tviṣo janiman rejata dyau rejad bhūmir bhiyasā
svasya manyoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 50, 8.1 sa it kṣeti sudhita okasi
sve tasmā iᄆā pinvate viśvadānīm /
ṚV, 4, 53, 3.1 āprā rajāṃsi divyāni pārthivā ślokaṃ devaḥ kṛṇute
svāya dharmaṇe /
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.1 vadhena dasyum pra hi cātayasva vayaḥ kṛṇvānas tanve
svāyai /
ṚV, 5, 33, 4.2 tatakṣe sūryāya cid okasi
sve vṛṣā samatsu dāsasya nāma cit //
ṚV, 5, 48, 1.1 kad u priyāya dhāmne manāmahe
svakṣatrāya svayaśase mahe vayam /
ṚV, 5, 48, 1.1 kad u priyāya dhāmne manāmahe svakṣatrāya
svayaśase mahe vayam /
ṚV, 5, 48, 3.2 śataṃ vā yasya pracaran
sve dame saṃvartayanto vi ca vartayann ahā //
ṚV, 5, 53, 4.1 ye añjiṣu ye vāśīṣu
svabhānavaḥ srakṣu rukmeṣu khādiṣu /
ṚV, 5, 54, 1.1 pra śardhāya mārutāya
svabhānava imāṃ vācam anajā parvatacyute /
ṚV, 5, 58, 5.2 pṛśneḥ putrā upamāso rabhiṣṭhāḥ
svayā matyā marutaḥ sam mimikṣuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.1 prathiṣṭa yāman pṛthivī cid eṣām bharteva garbhaṃ
svam icchavo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.2 ukṣante aśvān taruṣanta ā rajo 'nu
svam bhānuṃ śrathayante arṇavaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 87, 3.2 na yeṣām irī sadhastha īṣṭa āṃ agnayo na
svavidyutaḥ pra syandrāso dhunīnām //
ṚV, 5, 87, 4.2 yadāyukta tmanā
svād adhi ṣṇubhir viṣpardhaso vimahaso jigāti śevṛdho nṛbhiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 87, 5.2 yenā sahanta ṛñjata
svarociṣa sthāraśmāno hiraṇyayāḥ svāyudhāsa iṣmiṇaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 3, 8.1 dhāyobhir vā yo yujyebhir arkair vidyun na davidyot
svebhiḥ śuṣmaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 5, 4.2 tam ajarebhir vṛṣabhis tava
svais tapā tapiṣṭha tapasā tapasvān //
ṚV, 6, 11, 2.2 pāvakayā juhvā vahnir āsāgne yajasva tanvaṃ tava
svām //
ṚV, 6, 17, 5.2 mahām adrim pari gā indra santaṃ nutthā acyutaṃ sadasas pari
svāt //
ṚV, 6, 17, 9.1 adha dyauś cit te apa sā nu vajrād dvitānamad bhiyasā
svasya manyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 11.2 parā navavāstvam anudeyam mahe pitre dadātha
svaṃ napātam //
ṚV, 6, 40, 5.1 yad indra divi pārye yad ṛdhag yad vā
sve sadane yatra vāsi /
ṚV, 6, 41, 1.2 gāvo na vajrin
svam oko acchendrā gahi prathamo yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 6, 64, 4.1 sugota te supathā parvateṣv avāte apas tarasi
svabhāno /
ṚV, 6, 66, 6.2 adha smaiṣu rodasī
svaśocir āmavatsu tasthau na rokaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 1.2 saṃ yā raśmeva yamatur yamiṣṭhā dvā janāṁ asamā bāhubhiḥ
svaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 68, 4.1 gnāś ca yan naraś ca vāvṛdhanta viśve devāso narāṃ
svagūrtāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 9.1 nir yat pūteva svadhitiḥ śucir gāt
svayā kṛpā tanvā rocamānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 2.1 ā yāhy agne pathyā anu
svā mandro devānāṃ sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 12, 1.1 aganma mahā namasā yaviṣṭhaṃ yo dīdāya samiddhaḥ
sve duroṇe /
ṚV, 7, 21, 6.2 svenā hi vṛtraṃ śavasā jaghantha na śatrur antaṃ vividad yudhā te //
ṚV, 7, 23, 2.2 nahi
svam āyuś cikite janeṣu tānīd aṃhāṃsy ati parṣy asmān //
ṚV, 7, 36, 5.1 yajante asya sakhyaṃ vayaś ca namasvinaḥ
sva ṛtasya dhāman /
ṚV, 7, 36, 6.2 yāḥ suṣvayanta sudughāḥ sudhārā abhi
svena payasā pīpyānāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 4.1 tvam indra
svayaśā ṛbhukṣā vājo na sādhur astam eṣy ṛkvā /
ṚV, 7, 37, 7.2 upa tribandhur jaradaṣṭim ety
asvaveśaṃ yaṃ kṛṇavanta martāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 85, 3.1 āpaś ciddhi
svayaśasaḥ sadassu devīr indraṃ varuṇaṃ devatā dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 86, 2.1 uta
svayā tanvā saṃ vade tat kadā nv antar varuṇe bhuvāni /
ṚV, 7, 86, 6.1 na sa
svo dakṣo varuṇa dhrutiḥ sā surā manyur vibhīdako acittiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 90, 3.2 adha vāyuṃ niyutaḥ saścata
svā uta śvetaṃ vasudhitiṃ nireke //
ṚV, 7, 90, 5.1 te satyena manasā dīdhyānāḥ
svena yuktāsaḥ kratunā vahanti /
ṚV, 7, 101, 5.1 idaṃ vacaḥ parjanyāya
svarāje hṛdo astv antaraṃ taj jujoṣat /
ṚV, 8, 11, 10.2 svāṃ cāgne tanvam piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 8, 20, 4.2 pra dhanvāny airata śubhrakhādayo yad ejatha
svabhānavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 39, 10.2 tvām āpaḥ parisrutaḥ pari yanti
svasetavo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 61, 2.1 taṃ hi
svarājaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tam ojase dhiṣaṇe niṣṭatakṣatuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 70, 11.2 ava
svaḥ sakhā dudhuvīta parvataḥ sughnāya dasyum parvataḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 3.2 svaiḥ ṣa evair mumurat poṣyaṃ rayiṃ sanutar dhehi taṃ tataḥ //
ṚV, 9, 79, 3.1 uta
svasyā arātyā arir hi ṣa utānyasyā arātyā vṛko hi ṣaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 12.1 abhi priyāṇi pavate punāno devo devān
svena rasena pṛñcan /
ṚV, 9, 111, 2.1 tvaṃ tyat paṇīnāṃ vido vasu sam mātṛbhir marjayasi
sva ā dama ṛtasya dhītibhir dame /
ṚV, 10, 1, 3.2 āsā yad asya payo akrata
svaṃ sacetaso abhy arcanty atra //
ṚV, 10, 3, 4.2 īḍyasya vṛṣṇo bṛhataḥ
svāso bhāmāso yāmann aktavaś cikitre //
ṚV, 10, 8, 2.2 sa devatāty udyatāni kṛṇvan
sveṣu kṣayeṣu prathamo jigāti //
ṚV, 10, 8, 4.2 ṛtāya sapta dadhiṣe padāni janayan mitraṃ tanve
svāyai //
ṚV, 10, 12, 1.2 devo yan martān yajathāya kṛṇvan sīdaddhotā pratyaṅ
svam asuṃ yan //
ṚV, 10, 13, 2.2 ā sīdataṃ
svam ulokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 14, 2.2 yatrā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ pareyur enā jajñānāḥ pathyā anu
svāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 1.1 param mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas te
sva itaro devayānāt /
ṚV, 10, 23, 4.1 so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā
svā sacāṁ indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute /
ṚV, 10, 27, 8.2 havā id aryo abhitaḥ sam āyan kiyad āsu
svapatiś chandayāte //
ṚV, 10, 31, 2.2 uta
svena kratunā saṃ vadeta śreyāṃsaṃ dakṣam manasā jagṛbhyāt //
ṚV, 10, 31, 4.1 nityaś cākanyāt
svapatir damūnā yasmā u devaḥ savitā jajāna /
ṚV, 10, 31, 10.1 starīr yat sūta sadyo ajyamānā vyathir avyathīḥ kṛṇuta
svagopā /
ṚV, 10, 44, 1.1 ā yātv indraḥ
svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān /
ṚV, 10, 50, 3.2 ke te vājāyāsuryāya hinvire ke apsu
svāsūrvarāsu pauṃsye //
ṚV, 10, 54, 3.2 yan mātaraṃ ca pitaraṃ ca sākam ajanayathās tanvaḥ
svāyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.2 ahruto maho dharuṇāya devān divīva jyotiḥ
svam ā mimīyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 56, 6.2 svām prajām pitaraḥ pitryaṃ saha āvareṣv adadhus tantum ātatam //
ṚV, 10, 61, 7.1 pitā yat
svāṃ duhitaram adhi ṣkan kṣmayā retaḥ saṃ jagmāno ni ṣiñcat /
ṚV, 10, 67, 8.2 bṛhaspatir mithoavadyapebhir ud usriyā asṛjata
svayugbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 11.1 satyām āśiṣaṃ kṛṇutā vayodhai kīriṃ ciddhy avatha
svebhir evaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 74, 2.2 cakṣāṇā yatra suvitāya devā dyaur na vārebhiḥ kṛṇavanta
svaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 75, 9.2 mahān hy asya mahimā panasyate 'dabdhasya
svayaśaso virapśinaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 77, 5.2 śyenāso na
svayaśaso riśādasaḥ pravāso na prasitāsaḥ paripruṣaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 78, 2.1 agnir na ye bhrājasā rukmavakṣaso vātāso na
svayujaḥ sadyaūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 83, 5.2 taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ
svā tanūr baladeyāya mehi //
ṚV, 10, 89, 7.2 bibheda giriṃ navam in na kumbham ā gā indro akṛṇuta
svayugbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 9.2 yebhiḥ śivaḥ svavāṁ evayāvabhir divaḥ siṣakti
svayaśā nikāmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 14.1 viśām āsām abhayānām adhikṣitaṃ gīrbhir u
svayaśasaṃ gṛṇīmasi /
ṚV, 10, 95, 7.1 sam asmiñ jāyamāna āsata gnā utem avardhan nadyaḥ
svagūrtāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 95, 9.2 tā ātayo na tanvaḥ śumbhata
svā aśvāso na krīḍayo dandaśānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 120, 8.2 maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājo duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa
svāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 124, 2.2 śivaṃ yat santam aśivo jahāmi
svāt sakhyād araṇīṃ nābhim emi //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 3, 15.1 adha iva vā anyāny aṅgāny uparīva mūrdhā adha ivāsmād anye
svā bhavanty uparīva svānāṃ bhavati /
ṢB, 1, 3, 15.1 adha iva vā anyāny aṅgāny uparīva mūrdhā adha ivāsmād anye svā bhavanty uparīva
svānāṃ bhavati /
ṢB, 1, 5, 8.2 ayaṃ vai loko gārhapatyo 'yaṃ loka ṛgvedas tad vā imaṃ ca lokam ṛgvedaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 9.3 tad vā antarikṣalokaṃ ca yajurvedaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 10.4 tad vai svargaṃ ca lokaṃ sāmavedaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 13.6 tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 15.1 yad yajña ulbaṇaṃ kriyate tad apa upaninayed yayor ojasā skabhitā rajāṃsi vīryebhir vīratamā śaviṣṭhā yā patyete apratītā sahobhir viṣṇū agan varuṇā pūrvahūtau svāheti tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.5 tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 6, 21.3 tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca
svena rasena samardhayati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 6.1 tān rājā
svaviṣaye mantripurohitasenāpatiyuvarājadauvārikāntarvaṃśikapraśāstṛsamāhartṛsaṃnidhātṛpradeṣṭṛnāyakapauravyāvahārikakārmāntikamantripariṣadadhyakṣadaṇḍadurgāntapālāṭavikeṣu śraddheyadeśaveṣaśilpabhāṣābhijanāpadeśān bhaktitaḥ sāmarthyayogāccāpasarpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 29.1 kāryasyāsiddhāv uparudhyamānastarkayet kiṃ bhartur me vyasanam āsannaṃ paśyan
svaṃ vā vyasanaṃ pratikartukāmaḥ pārṣṇigrāham āsāram antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā samutthāpayitukāmaḥ mitram ākrandaṃ vā vyāghātayitukāmaḥ svaṃ vā parato vigraham antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā pratikartukāmaḥ saṃsiddhaṃ vā me bhartur yātrākālam abhihantukāmaḥ sasyapaṇyakupyasaṃgrahaṃ durgakarma balasamuddhānaṃ vā kartukāmaḥ svasainyānāṃ vā vyāyāmasya deśakālāvākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ paribhavapramādābhyāṃ vā saṃsargānubandhārthī vā mām uparuṇaddhi iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 29.1 kāryasyāsiddhāv uparudhyamānastarkayet kiṃ bhartur me vyasanam āsannaṃ paśyan svaṃ vā vyasanaṃ pratikartukāmaḥ pārṣṇigrāham āsāram antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā samutthāpayitukāmaḥ mitram ākrandaṃ vā vyāghātayitukāmaḥ
svaṃ vā parato vigraham antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā pratikartukāmaḥ saṃsiddhaṃ vā me bhartur yātrākālam abhihantukāmaḥ sasyapaṇyakupyasaṃgrahaṃ durgakarma balasamuddhānaṃ vā kartukāmaḥ svasainyānāṃ vā vyāyāmasya deśakālāvākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ paribhavapramādābhyāṃ vā saṃsargānubandhārthī vā mām uparuṇaddhi iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 29.1 kāryasyāsiddhāv uparudhyamānastarkayet kiṃ bhartur me vyasanam āsannaṃ paśyan svaṃ vā vyasanaṃ pratikartukāmaḥ pārṣṇigrāham āsāram antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā samutthāpayitukāmaḥ mitram ākrandaṃ vā vyāghātayitukāmaḥ svaṃ vā parato vigraham antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā pratikartukāmaḥ saṃsiddhaṃ vā me bhartur yātrākālam abhihantukāmaḥ sasyapaṇyakupyasaṃgrahaṃ durgakarma balasamuddhānaṃ vā kartukāmaḥ
svasainyānāṃ vā vyāyāmasya deśakālāvākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ paribhavapramādābhyāṃ vā saṃsargānubandhārthī vā mām uparuṇaddhi iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 2.1 pitṛpaitāmahaṃ sambandhānubaddhaṃ śikṣitam anuraktaṃ kṛtakarmāṇaṃ ca janam āsannaṃ kurvīta nānyatodeśīyam akṛtārthamānaṃ
svadeśīyaṃ vāpyapakṛtyopagṛhītam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 8.1 viṣapradasya tu śuṣkaśyāvavaktratā vāksaṅgaḥ svedo vijṛmbhaṇaṃ cātimātraṃ vepathuḥ praskhalanaṃ vākyaviprekṣaṇam āvegaḥ karmaṇi
svabhūmau cānavasthānam iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 14.1 ātmacakṣuṣi niveśya vastramālyaṃ dadyuḥ snānānulepanapragharṣacūrṇavāsasnānīyāni ca
svavakṣobāhuṣu ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 1.1 bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā janapadaṃ paradeśāpavāhanena
svadeśābhiṣyandavamanena vā niveśayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 5, 6.1 sarveṣāṃ śālāḥ khātodapānavacca
snānagṛhāgniviṣatrāṇamārjāranakulārakṣāsvadaivatapūjanayuktāḥ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 25.1 yo mahatyarthasamudaye sthitaḥ kadaryaḥ saṃnidhatte 'vanidhatte 'vasrāvayati vā saṃnidhatte
svaveśmani avanidhatte paurajānapadeṣu avasrāvayati paraviṣaye tasya sattrī mantrimitrabhṛtyabandhupakṣam āgatiṃ gatiṃ ca dravyāṇām upalabheta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 51.1 svapakṣaparapakṣayor anyonyopakārasaṃkīrtanaṃ parasparopakārasaṃdarśanam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 53.1 yo 'haṃ sa bhavān yan mama dravyaṃ tad bhavatā
svakṛtyeṣu prayojyatām ityātmopanidhānam /
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 52.1 avakṣepaḥ pratimānam agnir gaṇḍikā bhaṇḍikādhikaraṇī piñchaḥ sūtraṃ cellaṃ bollanaṃ śira utsaṅgo makṣikā
svakāyekṣā dṛtir udakaśarāvam agniṣṭham iti kācaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 4.1 svabhūmijānāṃ rājapaṇyānām ekamukhaṃ vyavahāraṃ sthāpayet parabhūmijānām anekamukham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 18, 1.1 āyudhāgārādhyakṣaḥ sāṃgrāmikaṃ daurgakarmikaṃ parapurābhighātikaṃ ca yantram āyudham āvaraṇam upakaraṇaṃ ca tajjātakāruśilpibhiḥ kṛtakarmapramāṇakālavetanaphalaniṣpattibhiḥ kārayet
svabhūmiṣu ca sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 15.1 vaṇijastu saṃvṛteṣu kakṣyāvibhāgeṣu
svadāsībhiḥ peśalarūpābhir āgantūnāṃ vāstavyānāṃ cāryarūpāṇāṃ mattasuptānāṃ bhāvaṃ vidyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 1, 2.1 arthyapratīkārāḥ kāruśāsitāraḥ saṃnikṣeptāraḥ
svavittakāravaḥ śreṇīpramāṇā nikṣepaṃ gṛhṇīyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 28.1 anujñātakrayād upari caiṣāṃ
svadeśīyānāṃ paṇyānāṃ pañcakaṃ śatam ājīvaṃ sthāpayet paradeśīyānāṃ daśakam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 13.1 gṛhītān samāhartā paurajānapadānāṃ darśayet coragrahaṇīṃ vidyām adhīte rājā tasyopadeśād ime corā gṛhītāḥ bhūyaśca grahīṣyāmi vārayitavyo vaḥ
svajanaḥ pāpācāra iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ
svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 6.1 svaveśmano virātrād ūrdhvaṃ parivāram ārohataḥ pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ paraveśmano madhyamaḥ grāmārāmavāṭabhedinaśca //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.10 yadā bhagavato viditaṃ pūrṇāni bhikṣusahasrasya pātrāṇīti tadā
svapātraṃ pūrṇam ādarśitam /
AvŚat, 2, 4.4 atha yaśomatī dārikā sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śatarasenāhāreṇa
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya puṣpāṇi bhagavati kṣeptum ārabdhā /
AvŚat, 3, 6.2 tena ṣaṭ tīrthikāḥ śāstāraḥ
svagṛham āhūtāḥ api nāmāyaṃ dārakas teṣāṃ darśanād gauravajātaḥ śayanāsanād api tāvad uttiṣṭhet /
AvŚat, 4, 2.2 sa dvir api trir api
svadevatāyācanaṃ kṛtvā mahāsamudram avatīrṇo bhagnayānapātra evāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 3.2 buddhānubhāvena ca ratnadvīpaṃ samprāpya mahāratnasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā kuśalasvastinā
svagṛham anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 4.3 sa
svacittaṃ paribhāṣitavān naitan mama pratirūpaṃ syād yad ahaṃ bhagavantaṃ ratnair nābhyarcayeyam iti //
AvŚat, 6, 5.12 bhagavatā ca
svapāṇinā gṛhītvā vaḍikāya dattā iyaṃ te kāyikasya duḥkhasya paridāhaśamanīti //
AvŚat, 10, 4.1 atha rājñā prasenajitkauśalyena
svaviṣaye carapuruṣāḥ samantata utsṛṣṭāḥ śṛṇuta janapravādān iti /
AvŚat, 11, 2.7 atha te nāvikāḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati /
AvŚat, 11, 2.8 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastam apanītapātraṃ nīcatarāṇy āsanāni gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastān niṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya /
AvŚat, 14, 5.13 tato bhagavāṃś candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho rājānam uvāca gaccha mahārāja imāṃ saṃghāṭīṃ dhvajāgre baddhvā mahatā satkāreṇa
sve vijite paryāṭaya asya ca mahāntam utsavaṃ kuru /
AvŚat, 15, 3.1 paśyati bhagavān ime brāhmaṇāḥ pūrvāvaropitakuśalamūlā gṛhītamokṣamārgāḥ
svahitaiṣiṇo 'bhimukhā nirvāṇe bahirmukhāḥ saṃsārād akalyāṇamitrasaṃsargād idānīṃ macchāsanaṃ vidviṣanti yannvaham eṣāṃ vinayahetor autsukyam āpadyeyeti /
AvŚat, 16, 2.15 tato bhagavān
svapuṇyabalapratyakṣīkaraṇārthaṃ śakrasya ca devendrasyānugrahārtham anāgatapañcavārṣikaprabandhahetoś cādhivāsitavāṃstūṣṇībhāvena //
AvŚat, 16, 3.3 tataḥ śakro devendraḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā anekadevatāsahasraparivṛtaḥ
svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati /
AvŚat, 16, 3.4 anekaparyāyeṇa
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastam apanītapātraṃ nīcataram āsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya /
AvŚat, 22, 1.4 anyatamā ca strī dārakaṃ
svabhujābhyām ādāya vīthīm avatīrṇā /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 23.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha mahatyā ātmadṛṣṭyāḥ sattvadṛṣṭyāḥ jīvadṛṣṭyāḥ pudgaladṛṣṭyāḥ bhavadṛṣṭyāḥ vibhavadṛṣṭyāḥ ucchedadṛṣṭyāḥ śāśvatadṛṣṭyāḥ
svakāyadṛṣṭyāḥ etāsāmevamādyānāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ prahāṇāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 2, 1.5 yo 'pi ca devānāṃ
svakarmavipākajo 'vabhāsaḥ so 'pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto 'bhūt //
ASāh, 3, 7.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati
svādhyāsyati sa ādeyavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mṛduvacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mitavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati aprakīrṇavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati na ca krodhābhibhūto bhaviṣyati na ca mānābhibhūto bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.29 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punareva
svabhavanāni gacchantu teṣāmidaṃ dharmadānameva dattaṃ bhavatviti /
ASāh, 7, 1.25 svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāmupādāya mātā bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 10.16 te
svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 11.6 te
svasaṃtānān saviṣān kṛtvā parasaṃtānān saviṣān kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 10.3 evameva bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrutvā codgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayituṃ upadeṣṭuṃ uddeṣṭuṃ
svādhyāpanāya /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 13.1 sa hi
svagātraprabhayojjvalantyā dīpaprabhāṃ bhāskaravanmumoṣa /
BCar, 1, 25.1 bhūtairasaumyaiḥ parityaktahiṃsairnākāri pīḍā
svagaṇe pare vā /
BCar, 1, 68.1 nāsyānyathātvaṃ prati vikriyā me
svāṃ vañcanāṃ tu prati viklavo 'smi /
BCar, 1, 75.1 svair mohapāśaiḥ pariveṣṭitasya duḥkhābhibhūtasya nirāśrayasya /
BCar, 1, 78.2 evaṃvidho 'yaṃ tanayo mameti mene sa hi
svāmapi sāravattām //
BCar, 1, 85.1 bahuvidhaviṣayāstato yatātmā
svahṛdayatoṣakarīḥ kriyā vidhāya /
BCar, 2, 15.1 steyādibhiścāpyaribhiśca naṣṭaṃ svasthaṃ
svacakraṃ paracakramuktam /
BCar, 2, 24.2 alpair ahobhir bahuvarṣagamyā jagrāha vidyāḥ
svakulānurūpāḥ //
BCar, 2, 35.2 svābhyaḥ prajābhyo hi yathā tathaiva sarvaprajābhyaḥ śivamāśaśaṃse //
BCar, 2, 46.1 kāle tataścārupayodharāyāṃ yaśodharāyāṃ
svayaśodharāyām /
BCar, 3, 35.1 niḥśvasya dīrghaṃ
svaśiraḥ prakampya tasmiṃśca jīrṇe viniveśya cakṣuḥ /
BCar, 4, 9.2 rūpacāturyasampannāḥ
svaguṇairmukhyatāṃ gatāḥ //
BCar, 4, 101.2 sva eva bhāve vinigṛhya manmathaṃ puraṃ yayurbhagnamanorathāḥ striyaḥ //
BCar, 5, 5.2 samavekṣya rasāṃ tathāvidhāṃ tāṃ
svajanasyeva vadhe bhṛśaṃ śuśoca //
BCar, 5, 18.2 svajane 'nyajane ca tulyabuddhirviṣayebhyo vinivṛttarāgadoṣaḥ //
BCar, 5, 38.2 avaśaṃ nanu
viprayojayenmāmakṛtasvārthamatṛptameva mṛtyuḥ //
BCar, 6, 3.2 svāṃ cānuvartitāṃ rakṣannaśvapṛṣṭhād avātarat //
BCar, 6, 9.2 janībhavati bhūyiṣṭhaṃ
svajano 'pi viparyaye //
BCar, 7, 16.1 aśmaprayatnārjitavṛttayo 'nye
kecitsvadantāpahatānnabhakṣāḥ /
BCar, 7, 44.2 bhavapraṇāśāya kṛtapratijñaḥ
svaṃ bhāvam antargatam ācacakṣe //
BCar, 7, 45.1 ṛjvātmanāṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ munīnām iṣṭātithitvāt
svajanopamānām /
BCar, 8, 28.2 urāṃsi jaghnuḥ kamalopamaiḥ karaiḥ
svapallavairvātacalā latā iva //
BCar, 9, 31.2 jānannapi vyādhijarāvipadbhyo bhītastvagatyā
svajanaṃ tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 32.1 draṣṭuṃ priyaṃ kaḥ
svajanaṃ hi necchennānte yadi syātpriyaviprayogaḥ /
BCar, 9, 36.1 ihaiti hitvā
svajanaṃ paratra pralabhya cehāpi punaḥ prayāti /
BCar, 9, 68.2 tatrāpi cintā tava tāta mā bhūt pūrve 'pi jagmuḥ
svagṛhānvanebhyaḥ //
BCar, 10, 22.2 jātā vivakṣā
svavayo yato me tasmādidaṃ snehavaco nibodha //
BCar, 10, 26.1 evaṃ hi na
syātsvajanāvamardaḥ kālakrameṇāpi śamaśrayā śrīḥ /
BCar, 10, 33.1 yāvat
svavaṃśapratirūpaṃ rūpaṃ na te jarābhyetyabhibhūya bhūyaḥ /
BCar, 11, 3.1 asatsu maitrī
svakulānuvṛttā na tiṣṭhati śrīriva viklaveṣu /
BCar, 11, 61.1 svakarmadakṣaśca yadāntako jagad vayaḥsu sarveṣvavaśaṃ vikarṣati /
BCar, 13, 18.1 sasmāra māraśca tataḥ
svasainyaṃ vighnaṃ śame śākyamuneścikīrṣan /
BCar, 13, 34.2 svaiḥ svaiḥ prabhāvairatha sāsya senā taddhairyabhedāya matiṃ cakāra //
BCar, 13, 34.2 svaiḥ
svaiḥ prabhāvairatha sāsya senā taddhairyabhedāya matiṃ cakāra //
BCar, 13, 43.2 naivāsanācchākyamuniścacāla
svaniścayaṃ bandhumivopaguhya //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt
svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 8, 26.1 nādhīro nātyucchritasattvaḥ syāt nābhṛtabhṛtyaḥ
nāviśrabdhasvajanaḥ naikaḥ sukhī na duḥkhaśīlācāropacāraḥ na sarvaviśrambhī na sarvābhiśaṅkī na sarvakālavicārī //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak
svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 31.0 ata evānumīyate yat
svakṛtam aparihāryamavināśi paurvadehikaṃ daivasaṃjñakam ānubandhikaṃ karma tasyaitat phalam itaścānyadbhaviṣyatīti patadbījamanumīyate phalaṃ ca bījāt //
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ
hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.1 sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante yathāhi śakuniḥ sarvaṃ divasamapi paripatan
svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate tathā svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante /
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.1 sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante yathāhi śakuniḥ sarvaṃ divasamapi paripatan svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate tathā
svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.4 te sarva eva dhātavo malākhyāḥ prasādākhyāśca rasamalābhyāṃ puṣyantaḥ
svaṃ mānamanuvartante yathāvayaḥśarīram /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.5 evaṃ rasamalau
svapramāṇāvasthitāv āśrayasya samadhātor dhātusāmyam anuvartayataḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7 svamānātiriktāḥ punarutsargiṇaḥ śītoṣṇaparyāyaguṇaiś copacaryamāṇā malāḥ śarīradhātusāmyakarāḥ samupalabhyante //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet ucyate
svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.4 gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇām upacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnām evamevetareṣām iti eṣa bhāvasvabhāvo nityaḥ
svalakṣaṇaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ santi tu dravyāṇi guṇāśca nityānityāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya
svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca
svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā mukhavairasyaṃ gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā
svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.1 yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ vā vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukhaḍayūṣabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham uṣṇābhitapto vātimātramativelaṃ vāmaṃ payaḥ pibati payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā saha kṣīraṃ pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate lohitaṃ ca
svapramāṇamativartate /
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.3 amarṣaḥ krodhaḥ saṃrambhaś cāsthāne śastraloṣṭakaśākāṣṭhamuṣṭibhir abhihananaṃ
sveṣāṃ pareṣāṃ vā abhidravaṇaṃ pracchāyaśītodakānnābhilāṣaḥ saṃtāpaś cātivelaṃ tāmrahāritahāridrasaṃrabdhākṣatā pittopaśayaviparyāsād anupaśayatā ca iti pittonmadaliṅgāni bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya
svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 21.2 ye 'tipravṛddhalobhakrodhamohamānās te durbalān
avamatyātmasvajanaparopaghātāya śastreṇa parasparam abhikrāmanti parān vābhikrāmanti parair vābhikrāmyante //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ
svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ
svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.1 dve rogānīke bhavataḥ prabhāvabhedena sādhyam asādhyaṃ ca dve rogānīke balabhedena mṛdu dāruṇaṃ ca dve rogānīke adhiṣṭhānabhedena mano'dhiṣṭhānaṃ śarīrādhiṣṭhānaṃ ca dve rogānīke nimittabhedena
svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittam āgantunimittaṃ ca dve rogānīke āśayabhedena āmāśayasamutthaṃ pakvāśayasamutthaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.2 vividhāni hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke tatra yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitam arthabahulam āptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitam apagatapunaruktadoṣam ārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgrahakramaṃ
svādhāram anavapatitaśabdam akaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ kramāgatārtham arthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṃgatārtham asaṃkulaprakaraṇam āśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ
svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.3 yathaikasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo 'stīti nāstītyaparasya tau ca
svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ eṣa jalpaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.3 yathaikasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo 'stīti nāstītyaparasya tau ca
svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ eṣa jalpaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.3 yathaikasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo 'stīti nāstītyaparasya tau ca svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ
svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ eṣa jalpaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.3 yathaikasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo 'stīti nāstītyaparasya tau ca svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ
svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ eṣa jalpaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 29.1 dravyaguṇasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyāḥ
svalakṣaṇaiḥ ślokasthāne pūrvamuktāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra
svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.1 pramāṇataśceti śarīrapramāṇaṃ punaryathā
svenāṅgulipramāṇenopadekṣyate utsedhavistārāyāmairyathākramam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.1 na khalu garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu yatheṣṭakāritvamasti te kiṃcit
svavaśāt kurvanti kiṃcit karmavaśāt kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati kvacinna bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ
syātsvenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena gandhān rasanena rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.3 striyā hyāpannagarbhāyāstridhā rasaḥ pratipadyate
svaśarīrapuṣṭaye stanyāya garbhavṛddhaye ca /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.3 na hyachidratā sachidratā vā kālasyopapadyate
kālasvalakṣaṇasvabhāvāt /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre
svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ
svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ
svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca
svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā
svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ
svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ
vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv ayaṃ svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv ayaṃ
svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv ayaṃ svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ
svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ
svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ
svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ
svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ
svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 21.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathāhi vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na
mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca /
LalVis, 4, 2.1 tatra bodhisattvena caturmahādvīpake lokadhātuvistarapramāṇo maṇḍalamātrādhiṣṭhito 'bhūt tāvaccitrastāvaddarśanīyas tāvatsvalaṃkṛtas tāvatsuruciro yāvatsarve kāmāvacarā devā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrāḥ
sveṣu bhavanavyūheṣu śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ //
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ
svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 5, 9.1 ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavarapradhāne mahatyantaḥpure bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatūṇavavīṇāveṇuvallakīsaṃpatāḍaprabhṛtayas tūryabhāṇḍāḥ te sarve
svayamaghaṭṭitā eva manojñaśabdaṃ muñcanti sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.22 tāni cāpsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi
svāṃ svāṃ saṃgītiṃ samprayujya purataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāmadakṣiṇena ca sthitvā bodhisattvaṃ saṃgītirutasvareṇābhistuvanti sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.22 tāni cāpsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi svāṃ
svāṃ saṃgītiṃ samprayujya purataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāmadakṣiṇena ca sthitvā bodhisattvaṃ saṃgītirutasvareṇābhistuvanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī
svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 7, 84.2 te bodhisattvaṃ nagaraṃ praviśantaṃ
svasvagṛhadvāramūle sthitvā kṛtāñjalipuṭā abhinatakāyāḥ sagauravā evamāhur iha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddha praviśa /
LalVis, 7, 84.2 te bodhisattvaṃ nagaraṃ praviśantaṃ
svasvagṛhadvāramūle sthitvā kṛtāñjalipuṭā abhinatakāyāḥ sagauravā evamāhur iha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddha praviśa /
LalVis, 7, 85.1 tatra rājā śuddhodanasteṣāṃ sarveṣāmanuvartanārthaṃ bodhisattvaṃ sarvagṛheṣu praveśya caturṇāṃ māsānāmatyayādbodhisattvaṃ
svagṛhe praveśayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 86.14 sa imaṃ mahāpṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ samudraparikhamadaṇḍenāśastreṇa
svena dharmeṇa balenābhibhūyābhinirjitya rājyaṃ kariṣyatyaiśvaryādhipatyena /
LalVis, 7, 101.3 atha khalvasito maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat yena
svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 7, 126.1 iti hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrair bodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya punarapi
svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //
LalVis, 8, 3.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ
svagṛhaṃ praviśya mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmāmantryaivamāha alaṃkriyantāṃ kumāraḥ devakulamupaneṣyata iti /
LalVis, 8, 8.6 samanantarapratiṣṭhāpitaśca bodhisattvena dakṣiṇaścaraṇayoḥ kramatalastasmin devakule atha tā acetanyo devapratimāḥ tadyathā śivaskandanārāyaṇakuberacandrasūryavaiśravaṇaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhṛtayaḥ pratimāḥ sarvāḥ
svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyo vyutthāya bodhisattvasya kramatalayornipatanti sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.6 samanantarapratiṣṭhāpitaśca bodhisattvena dakṣiṇaścaraṇayoḥ kramatalastasmin devakule atha tā acetanyo devapratimāḥ tadyathā śivaskandanārāyaṇakuberacandrasūryavaiśravaṇaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhṛtayaḥ pratimāḥ sarvāḥ svebhyaḥ
svebhyaḥ sthānebhyo vyutthāya bodhisattvasya kramatalayornipatanti sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.12 yeṣāṃ ca devānāṃ tāḥ pratimās te sarve
svasvarūpamupadarśyemā gāthā abhāṣata //
LalVis, 8, 8.12 yeṣāṃ ca devānāṃ tāḥ pratimās te sarve
svasvarūpamupadarśyemā gāthā abhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 39.4 tena hi saṃnipātyantāṃ sarvaśilpajñā yeṣāṃ purataḥ
svaṃ śilpamupadarśayiṣyāmi //
LalVis, 12, 40.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagaravare ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati sma saptame divase kumāraḥ
svaṃ śilpamupadarśayati /
LalVis, 12, 88.1 atha khalu punastena samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ
svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt /
LalVis, 12, 96.1 ye kilbiṣāḥ
svahṛdaye madhurāsu vācaṃ kumbho viṣasmi pariṣiktu yathāmṛtena /
LalVis, 12, 105.1 yathā ca putro mama bhūṣito guṇais tathā ca kanyā
svaguṇā prabhāsate /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya
sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt
svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.4 yuktaṃ caiṣāṃ viduraṃ
svārthasiddhyai tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 113.2 sveṣāṃ sutānāṃ karṇabuddhau ratānāṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 117.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ nirjitasyādhanasya pravrājitasya
svajanāt pracyutasya /
MBh, 1, 3, 11.1 sa kadācinmṛgayāṃ yātaḥ pārikṣito janamejayaḥ kasmiṃścit
svaviṣayoddeśe āśramam apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 17, 29.1 tataḥ surair vijayam avāpya mandaraḥ
svam eva deśaṃ gamitaḥ supūjitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 9.2 etasya śiṣyā hi kṣitiṃ caranti sarvartvijaḥ karmasu
sveṣu dakṣāḥ //
MBh, 1, 83, 7.1 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ
svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ /
MBh, 1, 84, 10.2 tathāśmānastṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca sarvaṃ diṣṭakṣaye
svāṃ prakṛtiṃ bhajante //
MBh, 1, 85, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛt
svajano yo yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavair hi /
MBh, 1, 88, 26.2 evaṃ rājā sa mahātmā hyatīva
svair dauhitraistārito 'mitrasāhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 185, 3.4 vikṣobhya vidrāvya ca pārthivāṃstān
svatejasā duṣprativīkṣyarūpau //
MBh, 1, 190, 2.1 diṣṭasya granthir anivartanīyaḥ
svakarmaṇā vihitaṃ neha kiṃcit /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.4 prāk karmaṇaḥ
svakṛtāt pañca bhartṝn avāpyaiṣā devadevaprasādāt /
MBh, 2, 56, 4.1 yaścittam anveti parasya rājan vīraḥ kaviḥ
svām atipatya dṛṣṭim /
MBh, 2, 59, 8.2 nikṛntanaṃ
svasya kaṇṭhasya ghoraṃ tadvad vairaṃ mā khanīḥ pāṇḍuputraiḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 31.2 vācāpi bhartuḥ paramāṇumātraṃ necchāmi doṣaṃ
svaguṇān visṛjya //
MBh, 2, 68, 23.3 gatiṃ
svagatyānucakāra mando nirgacchatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sabhāyāḥ //
MBh, 3, 5, 4.3 dharme rājan vartamānaḥ
svaśaktyā putrān sarvān pāhi kuntīsutāṃś ca //
MBh, 3, 5, 18.2 svaṃ vai dehaṃ parahetos tyajeti ko nu brūyāt samatām anvavekṣan //
MBh, 3, 26, 17.2 tataḥ śriyaṃ tejasā
svena dīptām ādāsyase pārthiva kauravebhyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 98, 20.2 karomi yad vo hitam adya devāḥ
svaṃ cāpi dehaṃ tvaham utsṛjāmi //
MBh, 3, 98, 21.1 sa evam uktvā dvipadāṃ variṣṭhaḥ prāṇān vaśī
svān sahasotsasarja /
MBh, 3, 99, 15.2 vajraṃ na mene
svakarāt pramuktaṃ vṛtraṃ hataṃ cāpi bhayān na mene //
MBh, 3, 120, 22.3 svābhyāṃ bhujābhyām ajitāṃ tu bhūmiṃ necchet kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 3, 132, 7.2 tasmai prādāt sadya eva śrutaṃ ca bhāryāṃ ca vai duhitaraṃ
svāṃ sujātām //
MBh, 3, 133, 3.2 yajñaṃ draṣṭuṃ prāptavantau
sva tāta kautūhalaṃ nau balavad vai vivṛddham /
MBh, 3, 161, 8.1 svatejasā tasya nagottamasya mahauṣadhīnāṃ ca tathā prabhāvāt /
MBh, 3, 181, 41.1 svargaṃ paraṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsaṃ krameṇa samprāpsyatha karmabhiḥ
svaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 184, 11.2 saptāvarān sapta pūrvān punāti pitāmahān ātmanaḥ karmabhiḥ
svaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 191, 27.3 śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavatā rājānam indradyumnaṃ svargalokāccyutaṃ
sve sthāne svarge punaḥ pratipādayateti //
MBh, 3, 200, 28.2 naro 'nuyātas tviha karmabhiḥ
svais tataḥ samutpadyati bhāvitas taiḥ //
MBh, 3, 252, 2.2 mahendrakalpān niratān
svakarmasu sthitān samūheṣvapi yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 281, 26.2 cyutaḥ
svarājyād vanavāsam āśrito vinaṣṭacakṣuḥ śvaśuro mamāśrame /
MBh, 3, 281, 31.2 hṛtaṃ purā me śvaśurasya dhīmataḥ
svam eva rājyaṃ sa labheta pārthivaḥ /
MBh, 3, 281, 32.2 svam eva rājyaṃ pratipatsyate 'cirān na ca svadharmāt parihāsyate nṛpaḥ /
MBh, 3, 282, 44.3 narendram āmantrya saputram añjasā śivena jagmur muditāḥ
svam ālayam //
MBh, 3, 290, 20.2 tato 'paśyat tridaśān rājaputrī sarvān eva
sveṣu dhiṣṇyeṣu khasthān /
MBh, 3, 290, 21.2 gaccha tvaṃ vai gopate
svaṃ vimānaṃ kanyābhāvād duḥkha eṣopacāraḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 15.2 vastrāṇyupādāya mahārathānāṃ tūrṇaṃ punaḥ
svaṃ ratham āruroha //
MBh, 5, 1, 1.2 kṛtvā vivāhaṃ tu kurupravīrās tadābhimanyor
muditasvapakṣāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 16.1 na cāpi pārtho vijito raṇe taiḥ
svatejasā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 12.2 tathā hi śakyo dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ
svārthe niyoktuṃ puruṣeṇa tena //
MBh, 5, 25, 4.2 sabhrātṛputrasvajanasya rājñas tad rocatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ śamo 'stu //
MBh, 5, 26, 4.3 kāmābhidhyā
svaśarīraṃ dunoti yayā prayukto 'nukaroti duḥkham //
MBh, 5, 29, 4.2 atho kasmāt saṃjaya pāṇḍavasya utsāhinaḥ pūrayataḥ
svakarma /
MBh, 5, 29, 18.2 yathāśaktyā pūrayantaḥ
svakarma tad apyeṣāṃ nidhanaṃ syāt praśastam //
MBh, 5, 29, 20.1 cāturvarṇyasya prathamaṃ vibhāgam avekṣya tvaṃ saṃjaya
svaṃ ca karma /
MBh, 5, 29, 20.2 niśamyātho pāṇḍavānāṃ
svakarma praśaṃsa vā ninda vā yā matiste //
MBh, 5, 29, 43.2 parāsiktān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃstu viddhi pradahyamānān karmaṇā
svena mandān //
MBh, 5, 33, 94.1 na
sve sukhe vai kurute praharṣaṃ nānyasya duḥkhe bhavati pratītaḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 71.2 pārthān bālān vanavāsaprataptān gopāyasva
svaṃ yaśastāta rakṣan //
MBh, 5, 40, 14.1 mṛtaṃ putraṃ duḥkhapuṣṭaṃ manuṣyā utkṣipya rājan
svagṛhānnirharanti /
MBh, 5, 40, 21.1 prajñāvṛddhaṃ dharmavṛddhaṃ
svabandhuṃ vidyāvṛddhaṃ vayasā cāpi vṛddham /
MBh, 5, 42, 17.2 yān imān āhuḥ
svasya dharmasya lokān dvijātīnāṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ sanātanān /
MBh, 5, 47, 18.2 pakvaṃ sasyaṃ vaidyuteneva dagdhaṃ parāsiktaṃ vipulaṃ
svaṃ balaugham //
MBh, 5, 47, 55.2 yadā draṣṭā
svabalaṃ sampramūḍhaṃ tadā paścāt tapsyati mandabuddhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 89.1 na ced idaṃ karma nareṣu baddhaṃ na vidyate puruṣasya
svakarma /
MBh, 5, 47, 97.1 saikyaḥ kośānniḥsarati prasanno hitveva jīrṇām uragastvacaṃ
svām /
MBh, 5, 55, 14.2 bhrātur vīrasya
svaisturaṃgair viśiṣṭā mudā yuktāḥ sahadevaṃ vahanti //
MBh, 5, 61, 4.1 prasāditaṃ hyasya mayā mano 'bhūcchuśrūṣayā
svena ca pauruṣeṇa /
MBh, 5, 61, 14.2 ityevam uktvā sa mahādhanuṣmān hitvā sabhāṃ
svaṃ bhavanaṃ jagāma /
MBh, 5, 64, 14.2 nayāmi vaḥ
svāśvapadātikuñjarān diśaṃ pitṝṇām aśivāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ //
MBh, 5, 65, 4.2 gāvalgaṇe brūhi naḥ sāraphalgu
svasenāyāṃ yāvad ihāsti kiṃcit /
MBh, 6, 4, 11.3 svārthe hi saṃmuhyati tāta loko māṃ cāpi lokātmakam eva viddhi //
MBh, 6, 55, 79.2 mā
svāṃ pratijñāṃ jahata pravīrāḥ svaṃ vīradharmaṃ paripālayadhvam //
MBh, 6, 55, 79.2 mā svāṃ pratijñāṃ jahata pravīrāḥ
svaṃ vīradharmaṃ paripālayadhvam //
MBh, 6, 59, 29.2 dṛṣṭvā rathān
svān vyapanīyamānān pratyudyayau sātyakiṃ yoddhum icchan //
MBh, 6, 81, 12.2 madrādhipaṃ samabhityajya saṃkhye
svabhāgam āptaṃ tam anantakīrtiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 18.2 manaśca me śatrunivāraṇe dhruvaṃ
svarakṣaṇe cācalavad vyavasthitam //
MBh, 7, 2, 37.1 hutāśanābhaḥ sa hutāśanaprabhe śubhaḥ śubhe vai
svarathe dhanurdharaḥ /
MBh, 7, 29, 41.2 svarakṣaṇe kṛtamatayastadā janās tyajanti vāhān api pārthapīḍitāḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 63.2 anvārūḍhastava putraṃ rathasthaṃ hṛṣṭaścāpi prāviśat
svaṃ sa sainyam //
MBh, 8, 4, 96.2 gāndhārarājaḥ
svabalena yukto vyavasthito yoddhukāmas tvadarthe //
MBh, 8, 13, 23.1 athārjunaṃ
sve parivārya sainikāḥ puraṃdaraṃ devagaṇā ivābruvan /
MBh, 8, 30, 73.1 brāhmaṃ pāñcālāḥ kauraveyāḥ
svadharmaḥ satyaṃ matsyāḥ śūrasenāś ca yajñaḥ /
MBh, 8, 45, 55.2 ālokayāmāsa tataḥ
svasainyaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ śatrubhir apradhṛṣyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 10.2 sveṣāṃ jayāya dviṣatāṃ vadhāya khyāto 'mitaujāḥ kulatantukartā //
MBh, 8, 49, 91.2 prabrūhi pārtha
svaguṇān ihātmanas tathā svahārdaṃ bhavatīha sadyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 91.2 prabrūhi pārtha svaguṇān ihātmanas tathā
svahārdaṃ bhavatīha sadyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 50, 64.2 hīnasvārthaṃ pāṇḍaveyair virodhe hatvā karṇaṃ dhiṣṭhitārtho bhavādya //
MBh, 8, 52, 31.2 svabāhuvīryād gamaye parābhavaṃ matpauruṣaṃ viddhi paraḥ parebhyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 10.3 yudhyann ahaṃ nābhijānāmi kiṃcin mā sainyaṃ
svaṃ chādayiṣye pṛṣatkaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 61.1 svam āyudhaṃ copavikīrya bhūtale dhanuś ca kṛtvā saguṇaṃ guṇādhikaḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 22.2 uddadhrire naubhir ivārṇavād rathaiḥ sukalpitair draupadijāḥ
svamātulān //
MBh, 8, 62, 17.1 tataḥ kruddho vṛṣaseno 'bhyadhāvad ātasthivāṃsaṃ
svarathaṃ hatārim /
MBh, 8, 64, 23.2 vrajantu śeṣāḥ
svapurāṇi pārthivā nivṛttavairāś ca bhavantu sainikāḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 32.1 tam evam uktvābhyanunīya cāsakṛt tavātmajaḥ
svān anuśāsti sainikān /
MBh, 8, 66, 19.1 tataḥ samudgrathya sitena vāsasā
svamūrdhajān avyathitaḥ sthito 'rjunaḥ /
MBh, 8, 67, 25.1 tad asya dehī satataṃ sukhoditaṃ
svarūpam atyartham udārakarmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 10.1 daivaṃ tu yat tat
svavaśaṃ pravṛttaṃ tat pāṇḍavān pāti hinasti cāsmān /
MBh, 8, 68, 62.2 sukhaṃ praviṣṭau śibiraṃ
svam īśvarau sadasyahūtāv iva vāsavācyutau //
MBh, 9, 19, 5.2 nāsyāntaraṃ dadṛśuḥ
sve pare vā yathā purā vajradharasya daityāḥ //
MBh, 9, 19, 16.1 dṛṣṭvāpatantaṃ sahasā tu nāgaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ
svarathācchīghram eva /
MBh, 12, 28, 57.3 aśmānam āmantrya viśuddhabuddhir yayau gṛhaṃ
svaṃ prati śāntaśokaḥ //
MBh, 12, 60, 44.1 svaṃ daivataṃ brāhmaṇāḥ svena nityaṃ parān varṇān ayajann evam āsīt /
MBh, 12, 60, 44.1 svaṃ daivataṃ brāhmaṇāḥ
svena nityaṃ parān varṇān ayajann evam āsīt /
MBh, 12, 63, 6.1 nirmaryāde cāśane krūravṛttau hiṃsātmake
tyaktadharmasvavṛtte /
MBh, 12, 64, 19.1 kṣātrād dharmād vipulād aprameyāl lokāḥ prāptāḥ sthāpitaṃ
svaṃ yaśaśca /
MBh, 12, 65, 6.2 svaṃ svaṃ dharmaṃ ye na caranti varṇās tāṃstān dharmān ayathāvad vadanti //
MBh, 12, 65, 6.2 svaṃ
svaṃ dharmaṃ ye na caranti varṇās tāṃstān dharmān ayathāvad vadanti //
MBh, 12, 172, 35.2 idam idam iti tatra tatra tat tat
svaparamatair gahanaṃ pratarkayadbhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 184, 16.1 api cātra mālyābharaṇavastrābhyaṅgagandhopabhoganṛttagītavāditraśrutisukhanayanābhirāmasaṃdarśanānāṃ prāptir bhakṣyabhojyapeyalehyacoṣyāṇām abhyavahāryāṇāṃ vividhānām upabhogaḥ
svadāravihārasaṃtoṣaḥ kāmasukhāvāptir iti //
MBh, 12, 195, 5.2 sparśāt tanuṃ rūpaguṇāt tu cakṣus tataḥ paraṃ paśyati
svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 195, 13.2 tadvat subuddhiḥ samam indriyatvād budhaḥ paraṃ paśyati
svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 287, 43.1 sarvaḥ
svāni śubhāśubhāni niyataṃ karmāṇi jantuḥ svayaṃ garbhāt sampratipadyate tad ubhayaṃ yat tena pūrvaṃ kṛtam /
MBh, 12, 309, 78.1 prayuktayoḥ karmapathi
svakarmaṇoḥ phalaṃ prayoktā labhate yathāvidhi /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.5 tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyam aśvam utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tam eva kṛtvā indraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ
svasthānaṃ prāpayāmāsa //
MBh, 12, 329, 41.3 evam indro brahmatejaḥprabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ kṛtvā
svasthānaṃ prāpitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 344, 10.1 tataḥ sa vipraḥ kṛtadharmaniścayaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaḥ
svajanena dharmavit /
MBh, 13, 27, 93.2 svasthānam iṣṭam iha brāhmam abhīpsamānair gaṅgā sadaivātmavaśair upāsyā //
MBh, 13, 48, 5.2 śuśrūṣakaḥ
svasya kulasya sa syāt svaṃ cāritraṃ nityam atho na jahyāt //
MBh, 13, 48, 5.2 śuśrūṣakaḥ svasya kulasya sa syāt
svaṃ cāritraṃ nityam atho na jahyāt //
MBh, 13, 48, 6.1 sarvān upāyān api sampradhārya samuddharet
svasya kulasya tantum /
MBh, 13, 48, 48.1 ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ
svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ /
MBh, 13, 48, 48.2 pranaṣṭam apyātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute
svakarmabhiḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 24.2 punar bhavān pārthivaṃ taṃ sametya vākyaṃ madīyaṃ prāpaya
svārthayuktam /
MBh, 14, 9, 28.2 divaṃ devendra pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvāṃ saṃveṣṭayestvaṃ
svabalenaiva śakra /
MBh, 14, 10, 17.3 svaṃ svaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ caiva juṣantu devāḥ sutaṃ somaṃ pratigṛhṇantu caiva //
MBh, 14, 10, 17.3 svaṃ
svaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ caiva juṣantu devāḥ sutaṃ somaṃ pratigṛhṇantu caiva //
MBh, 14, 33, 1.2 nāhaṃ tathā bhīru carāmi loke tathā tvaṃ māṃ tarkayase
svabuddhyā /
MBh, 14, 41, 5.2 vaikārikaḥ sarvam idaṃ viceṣṭate
svatejasā rañjayate jagat tathā //
MBh, 16, 5, 13.1 sahasraśīrṣaḥ parvatābhogavarṣmā raktānanaḥ
svāṃ tanuṃ tāṃ vimucya /
MBh, 16, 5, 23.2 yogācāryo rodasī vyāpya lakṣmyā sthānaṃ prāpa
svaṃ mahātmāprameyam //
MBh, 17, 3, 11.3 tasmān nāhaṃ jātu kathaṃcanādya tyakṣyāmy enaṃ
svasukhārthī mahendra //
MBh, 17, 3, 13.1 tyaktvā bhrātṝn dayitāṃ cāpi kṛṣṇāṃ prāpto lokaḥ karmaṇā
svena vīra /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 8.1 so 'bhidhyāya śarīrāt
svāt sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ /
ManuS, 4, 3.1 yātrāmātraprasiddhyarthaṃ
svaiḥ karmabhir agarhitaiḥ /
ManuS, 4, 93.2 pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ japaṃs tiṣṭhet
svakāle cāparāṃ ciram //
ManuS, 9, 2.1 asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ kāryāḥ puruṣaiḥ
svair divāniśam /
ManuS, 9, 7.2 svaṃ ca dharmaṃ prayatnena jāyāṃ rakṣan hi rakṣati //
ManuS, 9, 24.2 utkarṣaṃ yoṣitaḥ prāptāḥ
svaiḥ svair bhartṛguṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ //
ManuS, 9, 24.2 utkarṣaṃ yoṣitaḥ prāptāḥ svaiḥ
svair bhartṛguṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ //
ManuS, 9, 35.4 tādṛg rohati tat tasmin bījaṃ
svair vyañjitaṃ guṇaiḥ //
ManuS, 9, 117.1 svebhyo 'ṃśebhyas tu kanyābhyaḥ pradadyur bhrātaraḥ pṛthak /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 1, 26.0 pratyakṣanimittatvācca indriyārthayoḥ saṃnikarṣasya
svaśabdena vacanam //
NyāSū, 4, 2, 14.0 svaviṣayānatikrameṇendriyasya paṭumandabhāvādviṣayagrahaṇasya tathābhābo nāviṣaye pravṛttiḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 45.0 svapakṣalakṣaṇāpekṣopapattyupasaṃhāre hetunirdeśe parapakṣadoṣābhyupagamāt samāno doṣa iti //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 17, 32.1 yadi hy akāle maraṇaṃ
svayecchayā labheta kaścid guruduḥkhakarśitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.2 jagāma sītānilayaṃ mahāyaśāḥ sa rāghavaḥ prajvalitaḥ
svayā śriyā //
Rām, Ay, 55, 21.2 tataḥ sa śokaṃ praviveśa pārthivaḥ
svaduṣkṛtaṃ cāpi punas tadāsmarat //
Rām, Ay, 88, 27.2 ratiṃ prapatsye kuladharmavardhinīṃ satāṃ pathi
svair niyamaiḥ paraiḥ sthitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 108, 25.2 samyakprītais tair anumata upadiṣṭārthaḥ puṇyaṃ vāsāya
svanilayam upasaṃpede //
Rām, Ār, 31, 23.1 iti
svadoṣān parikīrtitāṃs tayā samīkṣya buddhyā kṣaṇadācareśvaraḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 31.2 avekṣya saumitrim udagravikramaṃ sthirāṃ tadā
svāṃ matim ātmanākarot //
Rām, Ki, 7, 23.2 kṛtaṃ sa mene harivīramukhyas tadā
svakāryaṃ hṛdayena vidvān //
Rām, Su, 6, 3.2 sarvaiśca doṣaiḥ parivarjitāni kapir dadarśa
svabalārjitāni //
Rām, Su, 8, 50.2 stambhān arohannipapāta bhūmau nidarśayan
svāṃ prakṛtiṃ kapīnām //
Rām, Su, 20, 41.2 vihāya sītāṃ madanena mohitaḥ
svam eva veśma praviveśa bhāsvaram //
Rām, Su, 26, 19.2 tasyāstu rāmaṃ pravicintayantyā rāmānujaṃ
svaṃ ca kulaṃ śubhāṅgyāḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 30.1 iti pravegaṃ tu parasya tarkayan
svakarmayogaṃ ca vidhāya vīryavān /
Rām, Su, 46, 9.2 tvam ātmanaścāpi samīkṣya sāraṃ kuruṣva vegaṃ
svabalānurūpam //
Rām, Yu, 50, 19.2 svatejasā vidhama sapatnavāhinīṃ śaradghanaṃ pavana ivodyato mahān //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 18.2 naikavidhabhayakareṣu kimu
svajanasvadeśajanamitravastuṣu //
SaundĀ, 3, 18.2 naikavidhabhayakareṣu kimu
svajanasvadeśajanamitravastuṣu //
SaundĀ, 4, 4.2 bhūyo babhāse
svakuloditena strīpadminī nandadivākareṇa //
SaundĀ, 4, 12.2 svenaiva rūpeṇa vibhūṣitā hi vibhūṣaṇānāmapi bhūṣaṇaṃ sā //
SaundĀ, 4, 29.1 sā gauravaṃ tatra vicārya bhartuḥ
svayā ca bhaktyārhatayārhataśca /
SaundĀ, 5, 5.1 svaṃ cāvasaṅgaṃ pathi nirmumukṣurbhaktiṃ janasyānyamateśca rakṣan /
SaundĀ, 6, 22.2 na sa tvadanyāṃ pramadāmavaiti
svacakravākyā iva cakravākaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 15.1 chittvā ca bhittvā ca hi yānti tāni
svapauruṣāccaiva suhṛdbalācca /
SaundĀ, 10, 2.2 sa hrīmate hrīvinato jagāda
svaṃ niścayaṃ niścayakovidāya //
SaundĀ, 10, 32.2 svaiḥ karmabhirhīnaviśiṣṭamadhyāḥ svayaṃprabhāḥ puṇyakṛto ramante //
SaundĀ, 10, 61.2 idaṃ phalaṃ
svasya śubhasya karmaṇo na dattamanyena na cāpyahetutaḥ //
SaundĀ, 11, 61.2 antarlokagatāḥ kṛtārthamatayastadvaddivi dhyāyino manyante śivamacyutaṃ dhruvamiti
svaṃ sthānamāvartakam //
SaundĀ, 15, 69.1 yathā ca
svacchandādupanayati karmāśrayasukhaṃ suvarṇaṃ karmāro bahuvidhamalaṅkāravidhiṣu /
SaundĀ, 17, 14.2 yasmāttu mokṣāya sa pātrabhūtastasmānmanaḥ
svātmani saṃjahāra //
SaundĀ, 17, 25.2 duḥkhasya hetūṃścaturaścaturbhiḥ
svaiḥ svaiḥ pracārāyatanairdadāra //
SaundĀ, 17, 25.2 duḥkhasya hetūṃścaturaścaturbhiḥ svaiḥ
svaiḥ pracārāyatanairdadāra //
SaundĀ, 17, 62.1 bhrātuśca śāstuśca tayānuśiṣṭyā nandastataḥ
svena ca vikrameṇa /
SaundĀ, 18, 6.2 saṃdarśanārthaṃ sa na mānahetoḥ
svāṃ kāryasiddhiṃ kathayāṃbabhūva //
SaundĀ, 18, 12.2 sarvajña kāmaṃ viditaṃ tavaitat
svaṃ tūpacāraṃ pravivakṣurasmi //
SaundĀ, 18, 34.1 bhavatyarūpo 'pi hi darśanīyaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ śreṣṭhatamairguṇaiḥ
svaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 43.2 svaṃ nāśrayaṃ samprati cintayāmi na taṃ janaṃ nāpsaraso na devān //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 85.1 atha sa sattvas tam idam avocat pratijānīhi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva
svaṃ śālim ānīto mayā sāyaṃprātikaḥ śālir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 89.1 atha sa sattvas taṃ sattvam idam avocat pratijānīhi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva
svaṃ śālim ānīto mayā sa dvaiyahnikaṃ traiyahnikaṃ yāvat sāptāhikaṃ śālir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 116.1 athānyatamaḥ sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir api trir api tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 119.1 kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse //
SBhedaV, 1, 120.1 sa tam ākarṣati parākarṣati yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatārayati ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati
sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatta iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati
sve śālau yāvat trir api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca
svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca
svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 9.1 svarasavāhī viduṣo 'pi tathārūḍho 'bhiniveśaḥ //
YS, 2, 23.1 svasvāmiśaktyoḥ svarūpopalabdhihetuḥ saṃyogaḥ //
YS, 2, 23.1 svasvāmiśaktyoḥ
svarūpopalabdhihetuḥ saṃyogaḥ //
YS, 2, 54.1 svaviṣayāsaṃprayoge cittasvarūpānukāra ivendriyāṇāṃ pratyāhāraḥ //
YS, 3, 35.1 sattvapuruṣayor atyantāsaṃkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣaḥ bhogaḥ parārthatvāt
svārthasaṃyamāt puruṣajñānam //
YS, 3, 47.1 grahaṇasvarūpāsmitānvayārthavattvasaṃyamād indriyajayaḥ //
YS, 4, 12.1 atītānāgataṃ
svarūpo 'sty adhvabhedād dharmāṇām //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi
svena tejasā /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.15 īśānam asya jagataḥ
svadarśam īśānam indratasthuṣa iti tasmād ucyate īśānaḥ /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 3.1 te dhyānayogānugatā apaśyan devātmaśaktiṃ
svaguṇair nigūḍhām /
ŚvetU, 1, 7.1 udgītam etat paramaṃ tu brahma tasmiṃs trayaṃ
svapratiṣṭhākṣaraṃ ca /
ŚvetU, 5, 7.2 sa viśvarūpas triguṇas trivartmā prāṇādhipaḥ saṃcarati
svakarmabhiḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 12.1 sthūlāni sūkṣmāṇi bahūni caiva rūpāṇi dehī
svaguṇair vṛṇoti /
ŚvetU, 6, 5.2 taṃ viśvarūpaṃ bhavabhūtam īḍyaṃ devaṃ
svacittastham upāsya pūrvam //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 40.2 dattaḥ svedamucā payodharayuge nārghyo na kumbhāmbhasā
svairevāvayavaiḥ priyasya viśatastanvyā kṛtaṃ maṅgalam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 76.2 manye
svāṃ tanumuttarīyaśakalenācchādya bālā sphuratkaṇṭhadhvānanirodhakampitakucaśvāsodgamā roditi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.1 svaṃ dṛṣṭvā karajakṣataṃ madhumadakṣībā vicāryerṣyayā gacchantī kva nu gacchasīti vidhṛtā bālā paṭānte mayā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 106.2 samākṛṣṭā hyete virahadahanodbhāsuraśikhāḥ
svahastenāṅgārās tad alamadhunāraṇyaruditaiḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 79.2 bhavati vipulatejaḥsvāsthyakīrtiprabhāvaḥ
svakuśalaphalabhogī bhūmipālaś cirāyuḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.4 tathā chardyāṃ chardanam atīsāre'nulomanaṃ madātyaye madyapānaṃ tucchadagdhe'gnipratapanaṃ pitte'ntargūḍhe vimārgage vā svedaḥ kaṭvamlalavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇābhyavahāraśca bahiḥpravartanāya
svamārgāpādanāya ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.2 yathaiva śakuniḥ sarvataḥ paripatan divasaṃ
svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 18.1 atyunnativyasaninaḥ śiraso 'dhunaiṣa
svasyaiva cātakaśiśuḥ praṇayaṃ vidhattām /
BhallŚ, 1, 19.1 so 'pūrvaḥ rasanāviparyayavidhistat karṇayoś cāpalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ sā
madavismṛtasvaparadik kiṃ bhūyasoktena vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 37.2 he sadvṛkṣa sahasva samprati sakhe śākhāśikhākarṣaṇakṣobhāmoṭanabhañjanāni janataḥ
svair eva duśceṣṭitaiḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 45.1 svamāhātmyaślāghāgurugahanagarjābhir abhitaḥ kruśitvā kliśnāsi śrutikuharam abdhe kim iti naḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 64.1 kim idam ucitaṃ śuddheḥ śliṣṭaṃ
svapakṣasamunnateḥ phalapariṇater yuktaṃ prāptaṃ guṇapraṇayasya vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 77.1 svālpāśayaḥ svakulaśilpavikalpam eva yaḥ kalpayan skhalati kācavaṇik piśācaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 77.1 svālpāśayaḥ
svakulaśilpavikalpam eva yaḥ kalpayan skhalati kācavaṇik piśācaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 83.1 nāmāpy anyataror nimīlitam abhūt tat tāvad unmīlitaṃ prasthāne skhalataḥ
svavartmani vidher apy udgṛhītaḥ karaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 86.1 asthānodyogaduḥkhaṃ jahihi na hi nabhaḥ paṅgusaṃcārayogyaṃ
svāyāsāyaiva sādho tava śalabha javābhyāsadurvāsaneyam /
BhallŚ, 1, 89.2 śete codgatanābhipadmavilasadbrahmeha devaḥ svayaṃ daivād eti jaḍaḥ
svakukṣibhṛtaye so 'pyambudhir nimnatām //
BhallŚ, 1, 90.1 anīrṣyā śrotāro mama vacasi ced vacmi tad ahaṃ
svapakṣād bhetavyaṃ na tu bahu vipakṣāt prabhavataḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 90.2 tamasy ākrāntāśe kiyad api hi tejo 'vayavinaḥ
svaśaktyā bhānty ete divasakṛti satyeva na punaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 2.2 ataeva na me parārthacintā
svamano vāsayituṃ kṛtaṃ mamedam //
BoCA, 1, 28.2 sukhecchayaiva sammohāt
svasukhaṃ ghnanti śatruvat //
BoCA, 1, 34.1 iti sattrapatau jinasya putre kaluṣaṃ
sve hṛdaye karoti yaśca /
BoCA, 4, 40.1 svajīvikāmātranibaddhacittāḥ kaivartacaṇḍālakṛṣīvalādyāḥ /
BoCA, 5, 47.2 svacittaṃ pratyavekṣyādau kuryāddhairyeṇa yuktimat //
BoCA, 5, 53.2 svapakṣābhiniviṣṭaṃ vā tasmāt tiṣṭhāmi kāṣṭhavat //
BoCA, 5, 69.1 dattvāsmai vetanaṃ
tasmātsvārthaṃ kuru mano'dhunā /
BoCA, 7, 5.1 svayūthyān māryamāṇāṃs tvaṃ krameṇaiva na paśyasi /
BoCA, 7, 25.2 tatkaroti kramāt paścād yat
svamāṃsānyapi tyajet //
BoCA, 8, 101.2 yasya duḥkhaṃ sa nāstyasmāt kasya tat
svaṃ bhaviṣyati //
BoCA, 9, 44.2 tīrthikaiḥ savivādatvāt
svaiḥ paraiścāgamāntaram //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 67.2 buddheḥ
svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam //
BKŚS, 3, 93.1 aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ
svaṃ ca mātulam /
BKŚS, 7, 3.2 tatrāyaṃ
svasutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti //
BKŚS, 7, 22.2 dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya bālā
svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau //
BKŚS, 16, 93.1 tasyāḥ
svakāntipariveṣapaṭāpidhānaṃ netraprabhāprakarasāritaharmyagarbham /
BKŚS, 19, 4.2 prakṣālya caraṇau bhaktyā
svālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ //
BKŚS, 27, 70.1 asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair yuṣmābhiḥ
svagṛhaṃ gataḥ /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 16.1 tatra magadharājaḥ prakṣīṇasakalasainyamaṇḍalaṃ mālavarājaṃ jīvagrāhamabhigṛhya kṛpālutayā punarapi
svarājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 1, 25.1 mānī mānasāraḥ
svasainikāyuṣmattāntarāye samparāye bhavataḥ parājayamanubhūya vailakṣyalakṣyahṛdayo vītadayo mahākālanivāsinaṃ kālīvilāsinamanaśvaraṃ maheśvaraṃ samārādhya tapaḥprabhāvasaṃtuṣṭād asmād ekavīrārātighnīṃ bhayadāṃ gadāṃ labdhvātmānam apratibhaṭaṃ manyamāno mahābhimāno bhavantam abhiyoktum udyuṅkte /
DKCar, 1, 1, 55.1 tatra prakhyātayoretayorasaṅkhye saṃkhye vartamāne suhṛtsāhāyyakaṃ kurvāṇo nijabale sati videhe videheśvaraḥ prahāravarmā jayavatā ripuṇābhigṛhya kāruṇyena puṇyena visṛṣṭo hatāvaśeṣeṇa śūnyena sainyena saha
svapuragamanamakarot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.4 sāhaṃ mohaṃ gatā kenāpi kṛpālunā vṛṣṇipālena
svakuṭīramāveśya viropitavraṇābhavam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 27.1 evaṃ mitravṛttāntaṃ niśamyāmlānamānaso rājavāhanaḥ
svasya ca somadattasya ca vṛttāntamasmai nivedya somadattaṃ mahākāleśvarārādhanānantaraṃ bhavadvallabhāṃ saparivārāṃ nijakaṭakaṃ prāpayyāgaccha iti niyujya puṣpodbhavena sevyamāno bhūsvargāyamānamavantikāpuraṃ viveśa /
DKCar, 1, 4, 27.2 tatra ayaṃ mama svāmikumāraḥ iti bandhupālādaye bandhujanāya kathayitvā tena rājavāhanāya bahuvidhāṃ saparyāṃ kārayan sakalakalākuśalo mahīsuravara iti puri prakaṭayan puṣpodbhavo 'muṣya rājño majjanabhojanādikamanudinaṃ
svamandire kārayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 6.1 sā mūrtimatīva lakṣmīrmālaveśakanyakā
svenaivārādhyamānaṃ saṃkalpitavarapradānāyāvirbhūtaṃ mūrtimantaṃ manmathamiva tamālokya mandamārutāndolitā lateva madanāveśavatī cakampe /
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.3 sāpi bhartṛdārikā
tadvacanākarṇanābhijñātasvapurātanajananavṛttāntā nūnamayaṃ matprāṇavallabhaḥ iti manasi jānatī rāgapallavitamānasā samandahāsamavocat saumya purā śāmbo yajñavatīsaṃdeśaparipālanāya tathāvidhaṃ haṃsabandhanam akārṣīt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 21.5 yadā kelivane kuraṅgalocanā locanapathamavartata tadaiṣāpahṛtamadīyamānasā sā
svamandiramagāt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.1 atha rājavāhano vidyeśvarasya kriyāpāṭavena phalitamiva manorathaṃ manyamānaḥ puṣpodbhavena saha
svamandiramupetya sādaraṃ bālacandrikāmukhena nijavallabhāyai mahīsurakriyamāṇaṃ saṃgamopāyaṃ vedayitvā kautukākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ kathamimāṃ kṣapāṃ kṣapayāmi ityatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 2, 1, 27.1 campeśvaro 'pi siṃhavarmā siṃha ivāsahyavikramaḥ prākāraṃ bhedayitvā mahatā balasamudāyena nirgatya
svaprahitadūtavrātāhūtānāṃ sāhāyyadānāyātisatvaram āpatatāṃ dharāpatīnām acirakālabhāvinyapi saṃnidhāvadattāpekṣaḥ sa sākṣādivāvalepo vapuṣmān akṣamāparītaḥ pratibalaṃ pratijagrāha //
DKCar, 2, 1, 66.1 ārohantamevainaṃ nirvarṇyaharṣotphulladṛṣṭiḥ aye priyasakho 'yamapahāravarmaiva iti paścānniṣīdato 'sya bāhudaṇḍayugalam ubhayabhujamūlapraveśitamagre 'valambya
svamaṅgam āliṅgayāmāsa //
DKCar, 2, 1, 76.1 prathamasamavatīrṇenāpahāravarmaṇā ca
svahastasatvarasamīkṛte mātaṅga iva bhāgīrathīpulinamaṇḍale sukhaṃ niṣasāda //
DKCar, 2, 1, 81.1 tataḥ pravṛttāsu prītisaṃkathāsu priyavayamyagaṇānuyuktaḥ
svasya ca somadattapuṣpodbhevayāścaritam anuvarṇya suhṛdāmapi vṛttāntaṃ krameṇa śrotuṃ kṛtaprastāvastāṃśca taduktāvanvayuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam
svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 16.1 evaṃ sthite 'nayā prajāpativihitaṃ svadharmamullaṅghya kvacidāgantukaṃ rūpamātradhane viprayūni
svenaiva dhanavyayena ramamāṇayā māsamātram atyavāhi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 18.1 svakuṭumbakaṃ cāvasāditam eṣā kumatirna kalyāṇa iti nivārayantyāṃ mayi vanavāsāya kopāt prasthitā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 26.1 tathā iti tasyāḥ pratiyāte
svajane sā gaṇikā tam ṛṣim alaghubhaktir dhautodgamanīyavāsinī nātyādṛtaśarīrasaṃskārā vanatarupotālavālapūraṇair devatārcanakusumoccayāvacayaprayāsair naikavikalpopahārakarmabhiḥ kāmaśāsanārthe ca gandhamālyadhūpadīpanṛtyagītavādyādibhiḥ kriyābhir ekānte ca trivargasambandhanībhiḥ kathābhiradhyātmavādaiścānurūpairalpīyasaiva kālenānvarañjayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 36.1 tathāhi pitāmahasya tilottamābhilāṣaḥ bhavānīpater munipatnīsahasrasaṃdūṣaṇam padmanābhasya ṣoḍaśasahasrāntaḥpuravihāraḥ prajāpateḥ
svaduhitaryapi praṇayapravṛttiḥ śacīpater ahalyājāratā śaśāṅkasya gurutalpagamanam aṃśumālino vaḍavālaṅghanam anilasya kesarikalatrasamāgamaḥ bṛhaspater utathyabhāryābhisaraṇam parāśarasya dāśakanyādūṣaṇam pārāśaryasya bhrātṛdārasaṃgatiḥ atrer mṛgīsamāgama iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 46.1 phalaṃ punaḥ paramāhlādanam parasparavimardajanma smaryamāṇamadhuram udīritābhimānamanuttamam sukham aparokṣaṃ
svasaṃvedyameva //
DKCar, 2, 2, 48.1 niśamyaitanniyatibalānnu tatpāṭavānnu
svabuddhimāndyānnu svaniyamam anādṛtya tasyāmasau prāsajat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 48.1 niśamyaitanniyatibalānnu tatpāṭavānnu svabuddhimāndyānnu
svaniyamam anādṛtya tasyāmasau prāsajat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 49.1 sā sudūraṃ mūḍhātmānaṃ ca taṃ pravahaṇena nītvā puramudāraśobhayā rājavīthyā
svabhavanam anaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ
nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre gate 'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā
svabhavanamagatvaiva tam ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto 'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā svabhavanamagatvaiva tam ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto 'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ
svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 63.1 svaśaktiniṣiktaṃ rāgamuddhṛtya tayaiva bandhakyā mahadvairāgyamarpitam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 84.1 subhagaṃmanyena ca mayā
svadhanasya svagṛhasya svagaṇasya svadehasya svajīvitasya ca saiveśvarī kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 84.1 subhagaṃmanyena ca mayā svadhanasya
svagṛhasya svagaṇasya svadehasya svajīvitasya ca saiveśvarī kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 84.1 subhagaṃmanyena ca mayā svadhanasya svagṛhasya
svagaṇasya svadehasya svajīvitasya ca saiveśvarī kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 84.1 subhagaṃmanyena ca mayā svadhanasya svagṛhasya svagaṇasya
svadehasya svajīvitasya ca saiveśvarī kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 84.1 subhagaṃmanyena ca mayā svadhanasya svagṛhasya svagaṇasya svadehasya
svajīvitasya ca saiveśvarī kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 90.1 mama tu mandabhāgyasya nindyaveṣam amandaduḥkhāyatanaṃ hariharahiraṇyagarbhādidevatāpavādaśravaṇanairantaryāt pretyāpi nirayaphalam aphalaṃ vipralambhaprāyam īdṛśam idam adharmavartma dharmavatsam ācaraṇīyam āsīt iti
pratyākalitasvadurnayaḥ piṇḍīṣaṇḍaṃ viviktametadāsādya paryāptam aśru muñcāmīti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 114.1 tadamaṅgalamadya kila prabhāte bhāvīti jñātvā prāgeva priyatamadattasaṃketā
vañcitasvajanā nirgatya bālyābhyastena vartmanā manmathābhisarā tadagāram abhisarāmi tanmāṃ muñca //
DKCar, 2, 2, 188.1 tataḥ
svagṛhametya yathoktamarthatyāgaṃ kṛtvā dine dine varivasyamānāṃ steyalabdhairarthairnaktamāpūrya prāhṇe lokāya darśayiṣyasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 203.1 so 'haṃ
svagṛhametya durnivārayotkaṇṭhayā dūrīkṛtāhāraspṛhaḥ śiraḥśūlasparśanam apadiśan vivikte talpe muktairavayavairaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 211.1 yadiyamatikramya
svakuladharmamarthanirapekṣā guṇebhya evaṃ svaṃ yauvanaṃ vicikrīṣate kulastrīvṛttam evācyutam anutiṣṭhāsati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 211.1 yadiyamatikramya svakuladharmamarthanirapekṣā guṇebhya evaṃ
svaṃ yauvanaṃ vicikrīṣate kulastrīvṛttam evācyutam anutiṣṭhāsati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 233.1 bāḍhamasmi śaktaḥ iti nirgatya
svagṛhe veśavāṭe dyūtasabhāyāmāpaṇe ca nipuṇamanviṣyannopalabdhavān //
DKCar, 2, 2, 239.1 kāmamañjaryapi katipayairevāhobhiraśmantakaśeṣamajinaratnadohāśayā
svamabhyudayamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 2, 272.1 asmiṃśca pure lubdhasamṛddhavargastathā muṣito yathā kapālapāṇiḥ
svaireva dhanairmadviśrāṇitaiḥ samṛddhīkṛtasyārthavargasya gṛheṣu bhikṣārtham abhramat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 309.1 tathā niveditaśca narapatirasubhir mām aviyojyopacchandanair eva
svaṃ te dāpayituṃ prayatiṣyate tannaḥ pathyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 352.1 tadidamatra prāptarūpam iti tān eva capalamabhipatya
svapṛṣṭhasamarpitakūrparaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ sthitvā bhadrāḥ yadyaham asmi taskaraḥ badhnīta mām //
DKCar, 2, 3, 9.1 tatra leśato 'pi durlakṣyāṃ gatimagamanmagadharājaḥ maithilendrastu mālavendraprayatnaprāṇitaḥ
svaviṣayaṃ pratinivṛtto jyeṣṭhasya saṃhāravarmaṇaḥ sutair vikaṭavarmaprabhṛtibhir vyāptaṃ rājyamākarṇya svasrīyāt suhmapater daṇḍāvayavam āditsur aṭavīpadam avagāhya lubdhakaluptasarvasvo 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya
svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya
svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte
svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine
svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 34.1 sā tu harṣanirbharanipīḍitā ciraṃ prarudya bahu vilapya śāntā punaḥ
svamātrā rājāntaḥpuravṛttāntākhyāne nyayujyata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 68.1 sādṛśyaṃ ca
svamanena svayamevābhilikhya tvatsamādhigāḍhatvadarśanāya preṣitam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 176.1 punarapīmaṃ jātavedasaṃ sākṣīkṛtya
svahṛdayena dattā iti prapadena caraṇapṛṣṭhe niṣpīḍyotkṣiptapādapārṣṇir itaretaravyatiṣaktakomalāṅgulidalena bhujalatādvayena kandharāṃ mamāveṣṭya salīlam ānanam ānamayya svayamunnamitamukhakamalā vibhrāntaviśāladṛṣṭir asakṛd abhyacumbat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 196.1 upapadyasva
svakarmocitāṃ gatim iti churikayā dvidhākṛtya kṛttamātraṃ tasmineva pravṛttasphītasarpiṣi hiraṇyaretasy ajūhavam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 203.1 ya eva viṣānnena hantu cintitaḥ patā me sa muktvā
svametadrājyaṃ bhūya eva grāhayitavyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 210.1 ta ime sarvam ābhijñānikam upalabhya sa evāyam iti niścinvānā vismayamānāśca māṃ mahādevīṃ ca praśaṃsanto mantrabalāni coddhopayanto bandhanātpitarau niṣkrāmayya
svaṃ rājyaṃ pratyapādayan //
DKCar, 2, 4, 24.0 pṛṣṭaśca mayaikadā rahasi jātaviśrambheṇābhāṣata
svacaritam āsītkusumapure rājño ripuñjayasya mantrī dharmapālo nāma viśrutadhīḥ śrutaṛṣiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 94.0 tataḥ
svamevāgāramānīya kāṇḍapaṭīparikṣipte viviktoddeśe darbhasaṃstaraṇam adhiśāyya svayaṃ kṛtānumaraṇamaṇḍanayā tvayā ca tatra saṃnidheyam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 114.0 utsavottaraṃ ca paścimaṃ vidhisaṃskāramanubhavatu me bhaginīpatiḥ iti caṇḍāle tu matpratiṣiddhasakalamantravādiprayāse saṃsthite kāmapālo 'pi kāladaṣṭa eva iti
svabhavanopanayanamamuṣya svamāhātmyaprakāśanāya mahīpatiranvamaṃsta //
DKCar, 2, 4, 114.0 utsavottaraṃ ca paścimaṃ vidhisaṃskāramanubhavatu me bhaginīpatiḥ iti caṇḍāle tu matpratiṣiddhasakalamantravādiprayāse saṃsthite kāmapālo 'pi kāladaṣṭa eva iti svabhavanopanayanamamuṣya
svamāhātmyaprakāśanāya mahīpatiranvamaṃsta //
DKCar, 2, 4, 136.0 asmin evāvakāśe pūrṇabhadramukhācca rājñaḥ śayyāsthānam avagamya tadaiva
svodavasitabhittikoṇād ārabhyoragāsyena suraṅgāmakārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 139.0 tatra kācidindukaleva
svalāvaṇyena rasātalāndhakāraṃ nirdhunānā vigrahiṇīva devī viśvaṃbharā haragṛhiṇīvāsuravijayāyāvatīrṇā pātālamāgatā gṛhiṇīva bhagavataḥ kusumadhanvanaḥ gatalakṣmīrivānekadurnṛpadarśanaparihārāya mahīvivaraṃ praviṣṭā niṣṭaptakanakaputrikevāvadātakāntiḥ kanyakā candanalateva malayamārutena maddarśanenodakampata //
DKCar, 2, 4, 165.0 tvadambayā kāntimatyā ceyaṃ garbhasthaiva dyūtajitā
svamātrā tavaiva jāyātvena samakalpyata //
DKCar, 2, 4, 170.0 ānīya ca
svabhavanamāyasanigaḍasaṃditacaraṇayugalam avanamitamalinavadanam aśrubahularaktacakṣuṣam ekānte janayitroradarśayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 32.1 dṛṣṭvā cotsavaśriyam nirviśya ca
svajanadarśanasukhamabhivādya ca tribhuvaneśvaram ātmālīkapratyākalanopārūḍhasādhvasaṃ ca namaskṛtya bhaktipraṇatahṛdayāṃ bhagavatīm ambikām tayā giriduhitrā devyā sasmitam ayi bhadre mā bhaiṣīḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 51.1 prāyudhyata cātisaṃrabdham
anuprahārapravṛttasvapakṣamuktakaṇṭhīravaravaṃ vihaṅgamadvayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 53.1 so 'pi viṭaḥ
svavāṭakukkuṭavijayahṛṣṭaḥ mayi vayoviruddhaṃ sakhyamupetya tadahareva svagṛhe snānabhojanādi kārayitvottaredyuḥ śrāvastīṃ prati yāntaṃ māmanugamya smartavyo 'smi satyarthe iti mitravadvisṛjya pratyayāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 5, 53.1 so 'pi viṭaḥ svavāṭakukkuṭavijayahṛṣṭaḥ mayi vayoviruddhaṃ sakhyamupetya tadahareva
svagṛhe snānabhojanādi kārayitvottaredyuḥ śrāvastīṃ prati yāntaṃ māmanugamya smartavyo 'smi satyarthe iti mitravadvisṛjya pratyayāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 5, 56.1 sā tvāgatya
svahastavartini citrapaṭe likhitaṃ matsadṛśaṃ kamapi puṃrūpaṃ māṃ ca paryāyeṇa nirvarṇayantī savismayaṃ savitarkaṃ saharṣaṃ ca kṣaṇamavātiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 98.1 sa evamukto niyatamabhimanāyamānaḥ
svaduhitṛsaṃnidhau māṃ vāsayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 55.1 candrasenādibhiśca priyasakhībhiḥ saha vihṛtya vihṛtānte cābhivandya devīṃ manasā me sānurāgeṇeva parijanenānugamyamānā kuvalayaśaramiva kusumaśarasya mayyapāṅgaṃ samarpayantī sāpadeśam asakṛdāvartyamānavadanacandramaṇḍalatayā
svahṛdayamiva matsamīpe preritaṃ pratinivṛttaṃ na vetyālokayantī saha sakhībhiḥ kumārīpuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 56.1 ahaṃ cānaṅgavihvalaḥ
svaveśma gatvā kośadāsena yatnavad atyudāraṃ snānabhojanādikam anubhāvito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 66.1 so 'yamartho viditabhāvayā mayā
svamātre tayā ca tanmātre mahiṣyā ca manujendrāya nivedayiṣyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 112.1 atha kaniṣṭho dhanyakaḥ priyāṃ
svāmattumakṣamastayā saha tasyāmeva niśyapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 114.1 svamāṃsāsṛgapanītakṣutpipāsāṃ tāṃ nayannantare kamapi nikṛttapāṇipādakarṇanāsikam avanipṛṣṭhe viceṣṭamānaṃ puruṣamadrākṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 166.1 vṛddhayā tu taducchiṣṭamapohya haritagomayopalipte kuṭṭime
svamevottarīyakarpaṭaṃ vyavadhāya kṣaṇamaśeta //
DKCar, 2, 6, 181.1 tāṃ ca durbhagāṃ tadāprabhṛtyeva neyaṃ ratnavatī nimbavatī ceyam iti
svajanaḥ parijanaśca paribabhūva //
DKCar, 2, 6, 231.1 tatra kaścitkulaputraḥ kalāsu gaṇikāsu cātiraktaḥ mitrārthaṃ
svabhujamātranirvyūḍhānekakalahaḥ kalahakaṇṭaka iti karkaśairabhikhyāpitākhyaḥ pratyavātsīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 262.1 sā tu sāndratrāsā
svameva durṇayaṃ garhamāṇā jighāṃsantīva śramaṇikāṃ tadvraṇaṃ bhavanadīrghikāyāṃ prakṣālya dattvā paṭabandhanam āmayāpadeśād aparaṃ cāpanīya nūpuraṃ śayanaparā tricaturāṇi dinānyekānte ninye //
DKCar, 2, 8, 15.0 ayathāvṛttaśca karmasu pratihanyamānaḥ
svaiḥ paraiśca paribhūyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ
svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 45.2 tatrāpi prāḍvivākādayaḥ
svecchayā jayaparājayau vidadhānāḥ pāpenākīrtyā ca bhartāramātmanaścārthairyojayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca
svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ
svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 73.0 tadevamaharniśam avihitasukhaleśam āyāsabahulam aviralakadarthanaṃ ca nayato 'nayajñasyāstāṃ cakravartitā
svamaṇḍalamātramapi durārakṣyaṃ bhavet //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ
sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 102.0 api ca māmanarheṣu karmasu niyuṅkte madāsanamanyair avaṣṭabhyamānam anujānāti madvairiṣu viśrambhaṃ darśayati maduktasyottaraṃ na dadāti matsamānadoṣān vigarhati marmaṇi mām upahasati
svamatamapi mayā varṇyamānaṃ pratikṣipati mahārhāṇi vastūni matprahitāni nābhinandati nayajñānāṃ skhalitāni matsamakṣaṃ mūrkhair udghoṣayati satyam āha cāṇakyaḥ cittajñānānuvartino 'narthā api priyāḥ syuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 128.0 sāmantapaurajānapadamukhyāśca samānaśīlatayopārūḍhaviśrambheṇa rājñā sajānayaḥ pānagoṣṭhīṣvabhyantarīkṛtāḥ
svaṃ svamācāram atyacāriṣuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 128.0 sāmantapaurajānapadamukhyāśca samānaśīlatayopārūḍhaviśrambheṇa rājñā sajānayaḥ pānagoṣṭhīṣvabhyantarīkṛtāḥ svaṃ
svamācāram atyacāriṣuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 157.0 hṛṣṭena cāmunābhyupete viṃśatiṃ varāṃśukānām pañcaviṃśatiṃ kāñcanakuṅkumapalānām prābhṛtīkṛtyāptamukhena taiḥ sāmantaiḥ saṃmantrya tānapi
svamatāvasthāpayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 193.0 punaranenāgadena saṃgamite 'mbhasi tāṃ mālāṃ majjayitvā
svaduhitre deyā //
DKCar, 2, 8, 271.0 evaṃ yadyahaṃ kṣamāmavalambya gṛha eva sthāsyāmi tata utpannopajāpaṃ
svarājyamapi paritrātuṃ na śakṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 278.0 na cedrājatanayacaraṇapraṇāmaṃ vidhāya tadīyāḥ santaḥ
svasvavṛttyupabhogapūrvakaṃ nijānnijānadhikārānniḥśaṅkaṃ paripālayantaḥ sukhenāvatiṣṭhantu iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 278.0 na cedrājatanayacaraṇapraṇāmaṃ vidhāya tadīyāḥ santaḥ
svasvavṛttyupabhogapūrvakaṃ nijānnijānadhikārānniḥśaṅkaṃ paripālayantaḥ sukhenāvatiṣṭhantu iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 279.0 madvacanaśravaṇānantaraṃ sarve 'pyaśmakendrasevakāḥ
svasvavāhanāt sahasāvatīrya rājasūnumānasya tadvaśavartinaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 279.0 madvacanaśravaṇānantaraṃ sarve 'pyaśmakendrasevakāḥ
svasvavāhanāt sahasāvatīrya rājasūnumānasya tadvaśavartinaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 280.0 tato 'haṃ tadaśmakendrarājyaṃ rājasūnusād vidhāya tadrakṣaṇārthaṃ maulān
svānadhikāriṇo niyujyātmībhūtenāśmakendrasainyena ca sākaṃ vidarbhānabhyetya rājadhānyāṃ taṃ rājatanayaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇamabhiṣicya pitrye pade nyaveśayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 290.0 ahaṃ ca tadrājyamātmasātkṛtvā rājānamāmantrya yāvattvadanveṣaṇāya prayāṇopakramaṃ karomi tāvadevāṅganāthena siṃhavarmaṇā
svasāhāyyāyākārito 'tra samāgataḥ pūrvapuṇyaparipākātsvāminā samagaṃsi iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 16.0 evaṃ niścitya
svasvabhāryāsaṃyutāḥ parimitena sainyena mālaveśaṃ prati prasthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 16.0 evaṃ niścitya
svasvabhāryāsaṃyutāḥ parimitena sainyena mālaveśaṃ prati prasthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 20.0 tato rājño vasumatyāśca devyāḥ samakṣaṃ vāmadevo rājavāhanapramukhānāṃ daśānāmapi kumārāṇāmabhilāṣaṃ vijñāya tānājñāpayat bhavantaḥ sarve 'pyekavāraṃ gatvā
svāni svāni rājyāni nyāyena paripālayantu //
DKCar, 2, 9, 20.0 tato rājño vasumatyāśca devyāḥ samakṣaṃ vāmadevo rājavāhanapramukhānāṃ daśānāmapi kumārāṇāmabhilāṣaṃ vijñāya tānājñāpayat bhavantaḥ sarve 'pyekavāraṃ gatvā svāni
svāni rājyāni nyāyena paripālayantu //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve 'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ
svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve 'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ
svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 25.0 ataḥparaṃ mama
svābhicaraṇasaṃnidhau vānaprasthāśramam adhigatyātmasādhanameva vidhātumucitam //
DKCar, 2, 9, 30.0 rājavāhanaṃ puṣpapure 'vasthāpya tadanujñayā sarve 'pi parijanāḥ
svāni svāni rājyāni pratipālya svecchayā pitroḥ samīpe gatāgatamakurvan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 30.0 rājavāhanaṃ puṣpapure 'vasthāpya tadanujñayā sarve 'pi parijanāḥ svāni
svāni rājyāni pratipālya svecchayā pitroḥ samīpe gatāgatamakurvan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 30.0 rājavāhanaṃ puṣpapure 'vasthāpya tadanujñayā sarve 'pi parijanāḥ svāni svāni rājyāni pratipālya
svecchayā pitroḥ samīpe gatāgatamakurvan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 151.0 yāvat pañcamātraiḥ pretasahasrairdagdhasthūṇāsadṛśairasthiyantravaducchritaiḥ
svakeśaromapraticchannaiḥ parvatodarasaṃnibhaiḥ sūcīchidropamamukhairanuparivāritaḥ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 171.0 anekaiḥ pretasahasrairdagdhasthūṇākṛtibhirasthiyantravaducchritaiḥ
svakeśaromapraticchannaiḥ parvatodarasaṃnibhaiḥ sūcīchidropamamukhairanuparivāritaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 288.0 aparasya kṣiptam
svamāṃsaṃ bhakṣayitumārabdhaḥ aparasya kṣiptam pūyaśoṇitaṃ prādurbhūtam //
Divyāv, 1, 309.0 mayā snuṣābhihitā vadhūke mā tvaṃ praṇītāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayitvāsmākaṃ lūhāni upanāmayasi sā kathayati kiṃ
svamāṃsaṃ na bhakṣayati yā tvadīyāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayatīti iyaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena svamāṃsāni bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 309.0 mayā snuṣābhihitā vadhūke mā tvaṃ praṇītāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayitvāsmākaṃ lūhāni upanāmayasi sā kathayati kiṃ svamāṃsaṃ na bhakṣayati yā tvadīyāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayatīti iyaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena
svamāṃsāni bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 2, 28.0 tatastayā kiṃcit
svabhaktāttasmādeva gṛhādapahṛtyopasthānaṃ kṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 135.0 anyābhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā
svaputrāḥ preṣitā yāvat kāśikavastrāvārī ghaṭṭitā phuṭṭakavastrāvārī udghāṭitā //
Divyāv, 2, 288.0 pañcadaśa lakṣāṇi teṣāṃ vaṇijāṃ dattamavaśiṣṭaṃ
svagṛhaṃ praveśitam //
Divyāv, 2, 345.0 yatredānīmīdṛśāḥ pradhānapuruṣā
vistīrṇasvajanabandhuvargamapahāya sphītāni ca kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi ākāṅkṣanti svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 545.0 tā dṛṣṭasatyās trirudānamudānayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā
neṣṭasvajanabandhuvargeṇa na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇairyad bhagavatāsmākaṃ tatkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 660.0 atha sā bhadrakanyā bhagavantamāyuṣmantaṃ ca mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastam apanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 2, 700.0 yattatra paṭhitaṃ
svādhyāyitaṃ skandhakauśalaṃ ca kṛtam tena mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 3, 35.0 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi saṃkliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyante daurgandhaṃ mukhānniścarati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ pragharati
sve cāsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 3, 77.0 tato yūpadarśanodyuktaḥ sarva eva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati
svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 81.0 mahāpraṇādo rājā pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kasmāt stokāḥ karapratyāyā upanītāḥ deva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati
svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 86.0 tato 'pyasau janakāyaḥ
svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 86.0 tato 'pyasau janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati
svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 91.0 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva janakāyaḥ
svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 91.0 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati
svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 195.0 atha rājā vāsavo ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati //
Divyāv, 3, 196.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ bhadanta kuśalamūlena rājā syāṃ cakravartīti //
Divyāv, 3, 211.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ tatpramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastena saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati //
Divyāv, 3, 212.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastena saṃtarpya saṃpravārya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ pādayor nipatya sarvamimaṃ lokaṃ maitreṇāṃśena sphuritvā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena śāstā loke bhaveyaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti //
Divyāv, 7, 11.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrānto yena
svaniveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 18.0 atha anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati //
Divyāv, 7, 19.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 7, 60.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśanena puṇyānāṃ
svapuṇyaphale vyavasthitaḥ kasmāt dānāni na dadāmi puṇyāni vā na karomi ayamāryo mahākāśyapo dīnānāthakṛpaṇavanīpakānukampī //
Divyāv, 7, 96.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati //
Divyāv, 7, 97.0 anyatamaśca kroḍamallako vṛddhānte cittamabhiprasādayaṃstiṣṭhati ayaṃ rājā pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ
sve puṇyaphale pratiṣṭhāpito 'tṛpta eva puṇyairdānāni dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 98.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalo 'nekaparyāyeṇa buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastāt niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 8, 83.0 niṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcatarāṇyāsanāni gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 8, 85.0 dṛṣṭasatyāśca kathayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇair neṣṭair na
svajanabandhuvargeṇa yadasmābhirbhagavantaṃ kalyāṇamitramāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 149.0 tataḥ supriyeṇa sārthavāhena bhāṇḍaniṣkrayārthe
svaṃ dravyamanupradattam //
Divyāv, 8, 338.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāho badaradvīpamahāpattanagamanakṛtabuddhiḥ
svajanabandhuvargaputradāramitrāmātyajñātisālohitaiḥ sabhṛtyavargeṇa ca rohitakarājñā ca nivāryamāṇo 'pi guṇavati phalake baddhvā āśu supriyasārthavāhasahāyo maṅgalapotamabhiruhya mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 520.0 athāciraprakrānte bālāhe 'śvarājani supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ
svagṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 521.0 aśrauṣurvārāṇasīnivāsinaḥ paurā brahmadattaśca kāśirājaḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ pūrṇena varṣaśatena saṃsiddhayātraḥ pūrṇamanorathaḥ
svagṛhamanuprāpta iti //
Divyāv, 9, 102.0 svagṛhaṃ gatvā nagaramadhye kārṣāpaṇānāṃ rāśiṃ vyavasthāpya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 10, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadapyahaṃ parityajya niyataṃ prāṇairviyokṣye yannvahaṃ
svapratyaṃśamasmai pravrajitāya dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 10, 39.1 evaṃ putreṇa snuṣayā dāsena dāsyā ca vicārya
svasvapratyaṃśāḥ parityaktāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 39.1 evaṃ putreṇa snuṣayā dāsena dāsyā ca vicārya
svasvapratyaṃśāḥ parityaktāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 321.1 atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte
svasminnāsane 'ntarhitaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi uparivihāyasamabhyudgamya caturvidhamīryāpathaṃ kalpayati tadyathā caṅkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ kalpayati //
Divyāv, 13, 60.1 sā saṃlakṣayati bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhamanekadhanasamuditaṃ
vistīrṇasvajanabandhuvargaṃ prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyam paryādānaṃ gatam //
Divyāv, 13, 66.1 etamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhamanekadhanasamuditaṃ
vistīrṇasvajanabandhuvargaṃ prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gatam //
Divyāv, 13, 76.1 tataḥ svāgato bhojanavelāṃ jñātvā lekhaśālāyāḥ
svagṛhamāgato bhoktumiti yāvat paśyati śūnyam //
Divyāv, 13, 232.1 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastena saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 13, 334.1 śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastena saṃtarpayanti saṃpravārayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 335.1 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 13, 468.1 anāthapiṇḍadaḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena
svahastena saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati //
Divyāv, 13, 469.1 anekaparyāyeṇa
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā devaputraḥ
sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 17, 27.1 bhagavānevamāha na tāvat pāpīyan parinirvāsyāmi yāvanna me śrāvakāḥ paṇḍitā bhaviṣyanti vyaktā vinītā viśāradāḥ alamutpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahītāraḥ alaṃ
svasya vādasya paryavadāpayitāro bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇya upāsakā upāsikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 29.1 etarhi bhadanta bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ paṇḍitā vyaktā vinītā viśāradā alamutpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahītāraḥ
svasya vādasya paryavadāpayitāro bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇya upāsakā upāsikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 47.1 bhagavatā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yadanekairdevatāśatasahasraiḥ satyāni dṛṣṭāni dṛṣṭasatyāḥ
svabhavanamanuprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 52.1 bhagavatā teṣāmevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā yadanekair nāgayakṣagandharvakinnarairmahoragaiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni yāvat
svabhavanamanuprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 265.1 vṛṣṭaṃ me saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣam yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtakuśalasya
svapuṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 444.1 paścādrājā mūrdhāto nirgatastasmādeva nagarāt teṣāṃ devānāmasurair bhagnakānāṃ
svaṃ ca kāyaṃ saṃnahya //
Divyāv, 18, 100.1 nāgaiśca tasya
svabhavanasamīpasthasya gandhamasahadbhiranyato vikṣiptam //
Divyāv, 18, 111.1 yatastena
tiraḥprātiveśyasuhṛtsvajanādibhyo 'ntikādannapānamanviṣya tasyā anupradattam //
Divyāv, 18, 128.1 paścāt tena brāhmaṇena tayā ca brāhmaṇyā
tiraskṛtaprātiveśyasvajanayuvatyaścābhyarthya stanaṃ tasya dārakasya dāpayituṃ pravṛttāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 177.1 sa tasyāhārasya śakaṭaṃ pūrayitvā praṇītapraṇītasya śucinaḥ sārdhaṃ
sarvarūpairmitrasvajanasahāyo buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayiṣyāmīti vihāraṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 314.1 evaṃ ca rājñā
svapuruṣa ājñapto yadyasya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidapanayaṃ karoti sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 316.1 nirgamya ca tān brāhmaṇānevaṃ vadati śṛṇvantu bhavanto 'haṃ rājñāsya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ
svapuruṣo datto yadyasya stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidvighātaṃ kuryāt sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavya iti //
Divyāv, 18, 431.1 sumatirāha vayaṃ dānābhiratāḥ
svagarbharūpaparityāgaṃ svamāṃsaparityāgaṃ ca kurmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 431.1 sumatirāha vayaṃ dānābhiratāḥ svagarbharūpaparityāgaṃ
svamāṃsaparityāgaṃ ca kurmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 449.1 dharmatā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadendrakīle sābhisaṃskāreṇa pādau vyavasthāpayanti citrāṇyāścaryāṇyadbhutadharmāḥ prādurbhavanty unmattāḥ
svacittaṃ pratilabhante 'ndhāścakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraśravaṇasamarthā bhavanti mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti paṅgavo gamanasamarthā bhavanti mūḍhā garbhiṇīnāṃ strīṇāṃ garbhā anulomībhavanti haḍinigaḍabaddhānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ bandhanāni śithilībhavanti janmajanmavairānubaddhāstadanantaraṃ maitracittatāṃ pratilabhante vatsā dāmāni chittvā mātṛbhiḥ saṃgacchanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvā hreṣante ṛṣabhā garjanti śukasārikākokilajīvaṃjīvakā madhuraṃ nikūjanti aneritāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni madhuraśabdān niścārayanti peḍākṛtā alaṃkārā madhuraśabdānniścārayanty unnatāḥ pṛthivīpradeśā avanamanty avanatāśconnamanti apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālāstiṣṭhanty antarikṣāddevatā divyānyutpalāni kṣipanti padmāni kumudāni puṇḍarīkānyagurucūrṇāni candanacūrṇāni tagaracūrṇāni tamālapatrāṇi divyāni mandārakāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti pūrvo digbhāga unnamati paścimo 'vanamati paścima unnamati pūrvo 'vanamati dakṣiṇa unnamatyuttaro 'vanamaty uttara unnamati dakṣiṇo 'vanamati madhya unnamatyanto 'vanamati anta unnamati madhyo 'vanamati //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva
svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 544.1 sā ca parikṣīṇāyāṃ rātrau anubhūtaratikrīḍā satamo'ndhakāre kālāyāmeva rajanyām avibhāvyamānarūpākṛtau
svagṛhaṃ gacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 548.1 iti saṃcintya tatraiva vṛddhāgṛhe gatvā ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhūya rajanyāḥ kṣaye satamo'ndhakārakāle tasya dārakasyoparimaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ nivasyātmanīyāṃ ca śirottarapaṭṭikāṃ tyaktvā
svagṛhaṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 550.1 ātmīyāmevopariprāvaraṇapotrīm alabhamānastatraiva tāṃ paṭṭikāṃ saṃlakṣya tyaktvā bhāṇḍāvārīṃ gatvā yugalamanyaṃ prāvṛtya
svagṛhaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 589.1 sa dārakastaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ paitṛkaṃ gṛhya
svagṛhamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca gatasya
svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 18, 591.1 tatastau gṛhaṃ tyaktvā
mitrasvajanasambandhivargānapahāya purāṇadāsīdāsakarmakarāṃstyaktvā yāvadarthajātaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ ca gṛhya anyaviṣayāntaraṃ gatau //
Divyāv, 18, 595.1 dṛṣṭvā cārogyayitvā cābhibhāṣyokto mātuste kuśalam sa ca dārakastamarhantaṃ tathā abhivadamānamupaśrutya saṃbhinnacetāḥ
svena duścaritena karmaṇā śaṅkitamanāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 311.1 jyotiṣkaśca kumāro rājakulānniṣkramya hastiskandhābhirūḍho vīthīmadhyena
svagṛhaṃ gacchati //
Divyāv, 19, 480.1 atha bandhumān rājā vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrānto yena
svaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 493.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatiḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati //
Divyāv, 19, 494.1 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena
svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ nīcataramāsanaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 19, 557.1 atha śakro devendraḥ kauśikabrāhmaṇarūpamantardhāpya
svarūpeṇa sthitvā kathayati gṛhapate viśvakarmā te devaputraḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpayiṣyatītyuktvā prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 573.1 tenāsau nirgatya kṣamita uktaśca mahārāja praviśa
svahastena pariveṣaṇaṃ kuru //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 16.2 svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā svargaloke mahīyate //
HV, 3, 84.2 suparṇaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho dāruṇaḥ
svena karmaṇā //
HV, 5, 21.2 dīpyamānaḥ
svavapuṣā sākṣād agnir iva jvalan //
HV, 5, 35.2 āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ
svakarmabhiḥ //
HV, 6, 14.2 sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra dudoha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ //
HV, 8, 2.3 saṃjñā nāma
svatapasā dīpteneha samanvitā //
HV, 8, 3.1 ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya
svatejasā /
HV, 8, 8.2 asahantī tu
svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ /
HV, 8, 10.2 ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te
svam eva bhavanaṃ pituḥ /
HV, 8, 18.1 saṃjñā tu pārthivī tāta
svasya putrasya vai tadā /
HV, 8, 32.1 draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya
svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm /
HV, 8, 36.1 dadarśa yogam āsthāya
svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ /
HV, 9, 26.1 ājagāma yuvaivātha
svāṃ purīṃ yādavair vṛtām /
HV, 9, 57.2 tena tāta na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ
sva āśrame //
HV, 9, 59.3 tejasā
svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati //
HV, 10, 41.1 sagaraḥ
svāṃ pratijñāṃ ca guror vākyaṃ niśamya ca /
HV, 13, 31.2 bhraṣṭaiśvaryā
svadoṣeṇa patasi tvaṃ śucismite //
HV, 13, 34.1 ity uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu pitṝn
svān saṃprasādayat /
HV, 13, 35.3 kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān
svān punaḥ prāpsyasi durlabhān //
HV, 14, 7.2 brāhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti tato bhūyaḥ
svakarmaṇā //
HV, 15, 57.2 hataṃ
svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam //
HV, 16, 18.2 śeṣaṃ dharmaparāḥ kālam anudhyānti
svakarma tat //
HV, 19, 28.2 prāpya yogagatiṃ siddho viśuddhaḥ
svena karmaṇā //
HV, 20, 1.3 tatrātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ tasthau
svavinayair vṛtaḥ /
HV, 20, 17.1 sa labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiḥ
svaiś ca karmabhiḥ /
HV, 20, 18.2 nidhis tāsām abhūd devaḥ prakhyātaḥ
svena karmaṇā //
HV, 20, 20.2 trīṃl lokān bhāvayāmāsa
svabhāsā bhāsvatāṃ varaḥ //
HV, 22, 35.2 tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai
svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata //
HV, 23, 2.2 vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena
svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi /
HV, 23, 31.2 kālena mahatā rājan
svaṃ ca sthānam upāgamat //
HV, 27, 23.2 ā bhūmipālān bhojān
svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇīkinaḥ //
HV, 29, 16.2 dṛṣṭvā rathasya
svāṃ vṛddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 22.1 evamanuśrūyate purā kila bhagavān
svalokam adhitiṣṭhan parameṣṭhī vikāsini padmaviṣṭare samupaviṣṭaḥ sunāsīrapramukhair gīrvāṇaiḥ parivṛto brahmodyāḥ kathāḥ kurvannanyāśca niravadyā vidyāgoṣṭhīr bhāvayankadācid āsāṃcakre //
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai
svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi
svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 55.1 roṣadoṣaniṣadye
svahṛdaye nigrāhye kimarthamasi nigṛhītavānanāgasaṃ sarasvatīm //
Harṣacarita, 1, 89.1 mānayāmi munervacanam ityuktvotthāya kṛtamahītalāvataraṇasaṃkalpā parityajya viyogaviklavaṃ
svaparijanaṃ jñātivargam avigaṇayyāvagaṇā triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturmukhaṃ katham apy anunayanivartitānuyāyivrativrātā brahmalokataḥ sāvitrīdvitīyā nirjagāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 125.1 tāṃ khalu devīm antarvatnīṃ viditvā vaijanane māsi prasavāya pitā patyuḥ
pārśvātsvagṛham ānāyayata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 136.1 itaśca gavyūtimātramiva pāreśoṇaṃ tasya bhagavataścyavanasya
svanāmnā nirmitavyapadeśaṃ cyāvanaṃ nāma caitrarathakalpaṃ kānanaṃ nivāsaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ
svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya
svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 29.1 akhaṇḍam ākhaṇḍalatulyadhāmabhiś ciraṃ dhṛtā bhūpatibhiḥ
svavaṃśajaiḥ /
Kir, 1, 29.2 tvayā
svahastena mahī madacyutā mataṅgajena srag ivāpavarjitā //
Kir, 2, 42.1 atipātitakālasādhanā
svaśarīrendriyavargatāpanī /
Kir, 5, 51.1 ityuktvā sapadi hitaṃ priyaṃ priyārhe dhāma
svaṃ gatavati rājarājabhṛtye /
Kir, 5, 52.2 akṛśam akṛśalakṣmīś cetasāśaṃsitaṃ sa
svam iva puruṣakāraṃ śailam abhyāsasāda //
Kir, 6, 45.2 svayaśāṃsi vikramavatām avatāṃ na vadhūṣv aghāni vimṛṣyanti dhiyaḥ //
Kir, 8, 1.1 atha
svamāyākṛtamandirojjvalaṃ jvalanmaṇi vyomasadāṃ sanātanam /
Kir, 8, 9.2 pratīradeśaiḥ
svakalatracārubhir vibhūṣitāḥ kuñjasamudrayoṣitaḥ //
Kir, 8, 13.1 svagocare saty api vittahāriṇā vilobhyamānāḥ prasavena śākhinām /
Kir, 10, 16.2 alaghuni bahu menire ca tāḥ
svaṃ kuliśabhṛtā vihitaṃ pade niyogam //
Kir, 10, 63.2 manobhiḥ sodvegaiḥ praṇayavihitadhvastarucayaḥ sagandharmā dhāma tridaśavanitāḥ
svaṃ pratiyayuḥ //
Kir, 13, 15.2 svabalavyasane 'pi pīḍyamānaṃ guṇavan mitram ivānatiṃ prapede //
Kir, 13, 34.1 sa samuddharatā vicintya tena
svarucaṃ kīrtim ivottamāṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 34.2 anuyukta iva
svavārtam uccaiḥ parirebhe nu bhṛśaṃ vilocanābhyām //
Kir, 14, 15.1 mṛgān vinighnan mṛgayuḥ
svahetunā kṛtopakāraḥ katham icchatāṃ tapaḥ /
Kir, 14, 60.2 amuṣya māyāvihataṃ nihanti naḥ pratīpam āgatya kimu
svam āyudham //
Kir, 16, 58.1 svaketubhiḥ pāṇḍuranīlapāṭalaiḥ samāgatāḥ śakradhanuḥprabhābhidaḥ /
Kir, 17, 1.2 dhṛtiṃ guruśrīr guruṇābhipuṣyan
svapauruṣeṇeva śarāsanena //
Kir, 17, 34.2 viṣādavaktavyabalaḥ pramāthī
svam ālalambe balam indumauliḥ //
Kir, 17, 40.2 svām āpadaṃ projjhya vipattimagnaṃ śocanti santo hy upakāripakṣam //
Kir, 18, 15.2 svavapur atimanoharaṃ haraṃ dadhatam udīkṣya nanāma pāṇḍavaḥ //
Kir, 18, 24.2 yanniḥsaṅgas tvaṃ phalasyānatebhyas tat kāruṇyaṃ kevalaṃ na
svakāryam //
Kir, 18, 29.1 yuktāḥ
svaśaktyā munayaḥ prajānāṃ hitopadeśair upakāravantaḥ /
Kir, 18, 47.2 svadhāmnā lokānāṃ tam upari kṛtasthānam amarās tapolakṣmyā dīptaṃ dinakṛtam ivoccair upajaguḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 19.1 kālakrameṇātha tayoḥ pravṛtte
svarūpayogye surataprasaṅge /
KumSaṃ, 1, 47.2 tāṃ vīkṣya līlācaturām anaṅgaḥ
svacāpasaundaryamadaṃ mumoca //
KumSaṃ, 1, 57.1 tatrāgnim ādhāya samitsamiddhaṃ
svam eva mūrtyantaram aṣṭamūrtiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 36.1 madhu dvirephaḥ kusumaikapātre papau priyāṃ
svām anuvartamānaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 51.2 nālakṣayat sādhvasasannahastaḥ srastaṃ śaraṃ cāpam api
svahastāt //
KumSaṃ, 3, 57.2 jitendriye śūlini puṣpacāpaḥ
svakāryasiddhiṃ punar āśaśaṃse //
KumSaṃ, 3, 61.1 tasyāḥ sakhībhyāṃ praṇipātapūrvaṃ
svahastalūnaḥ śiśirātyayasya /
KumSaṃ, 3, 69.2 hetuṃ
svacetovikṛter didṛkṣur diśām upānteṣu sasarja dṛṣṭim //
KumSaṃ, 5, 12.1 mahārhaśayyāparivartanacyutaiḥ
svakeśapuṣpair api yā sma dūyate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 18.2 tadānapekṣya
svaśarīramārdavaṃ tapo mahat sā carituṃ pracakrame //
KumSaṃ, 5, 29.1 mṛṇālikāpelavam evamādibhir vrataiḥ
svam aṅgaṃ glapayanty aharniśam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 33.2 api
svaśaktyā tapasi pravartase śarīram ādyaṃ khalu dharmasādhanam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 58.2 iti
svahastollikhitaś ca mugdhayā rahasy upālabhyata candraśekharaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 84.2 svarūpam āsthāya ca tāṃ kṛtasmitaḥ samālalambe vṛṣarājaketanaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 31.2 sva eva veṣaḥ pariṇetur iṣṭaṃ bhāvāntaraṃ tasya vibhoḥ prapede //
KumSaṃ, 7, 38.1 taṃ mātaro devam anuvrajantyaḥ
svavāhanakṣobhacalāvataṃsāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 51.2 svabāṇacihnād avatīrya mārgād āsannabhūpṛṣṭham iyāya devaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 52.2 pratyujjagāmāgamanapratītaḥ praphullavṛkṣaiḥ kaṭakair iva
svaiḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 11.1 śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇānām ātmasaṃyuktena manasādhiṣṭhitānāṃ
sveṣu sveṣu viṣayeṣv ānukūlyataḥ pravṛttiḥ kāmaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 11.1 śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇānām ātmasaṃyuktena manasādhiṣṭhitānāṃ sveṣu
sveṣu viṣayeṣv ānukūlyataḥ pravṛttiḥ kāmaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 1, 12.4 katham etad upalabhyata iti cet puruṣo hi ratim adhigamya
svecchayā viramati na striyam apekṣate na tvevaṃ strītyauddālakiḥ //
KāSū, 2, 3, 7.1 vadane praveśitaṃ cauṣṭhaṃ manāgapatrapāvagrahītum icchantī syandayati
svam oṣṭhaṃ nottaram utsahata iti sphuritakam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 22.1 suptasya mukham avalokayantyāḥ
svābhiprāyeṇa cumbanaṃ rāgadīpanam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 24.1 cirarātrāv āgatasya śayanasuptāyāḥ
svābhiprāyacumbanaṃ prātibodhikam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 28.1 tathā niśi prekṣaṇake
svajanasamāje vā samīpe gatasya prayojyāyā hastāṅgulicumbanaṃ saṃviṣṭasya vā pādāṅgulicumbanam //
KāSū, 2, 4, 10.1 hrasvāni karmasahiṣṇūni vikalpayojanāsu ca
svecchāpātīni dākṣiṇātyānām //
KāSū, 2, 5, 32.1 madhyamavegāḥ sarvaṃsahāḥ
svāṅgaprachādinyaḥ parāṅgahāsinyaḥ kutsitāślīlaparuṣaparihāriṇyo vānavāsikāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 10, 24.1 svabhavanasthā tu nimittāt kalahitā tathāvidhaceṣṭaiva nāyakam abhigacchet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 4.1 patracchedyakriyāyāṃ ca
svābhiprāyāsūcakaṃ mithunam asyā darśayet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 22.1 viditabhāvastu vyādhim apadiśyaināṃ vārtāgrahaṇārthaṃ
svam udavasitam ānayet //
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.5 yāścānyā api samānajātīyāḥ kanyāḥ śakuntalādyāḥ
svabuddhyā bhartāraṃ prāpya samprayuktā modante sma tāścāsyā nidarśayet /
KāSū, 4, 1, 35.6 svakarmasu bhṛtyajananiyamanam utsaveṣu cāsya pūjanam ityekacāriṇīvṛttam //
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.9 tatra mahārhagandhaṃ spṛhaṇīyaṃ
svanakhadaśanapadacihnitaṃ sākāraṃ dadyāt /
KāSū, 5, 4, 7.5 lekhapatragarbhāṇi karṇapattrāṇyāpīḍāṃśca teṣu
svamanorathākhyāpanam /
KāSū, 5, 4, 10.1 nāyakasya nāyikāyāśca yathāmanīṣitam artham upalabhya
svabuddhyā kāryasaṃpādinī nisṛṣṭārthā //
KāSū, 5, 4, 19.1 svabhāryāṃ vā mūḍhāṃ prayojya tayā saha viśvāsena yojayitvā tayaivākārayet /
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.4 antaḥpurikā vā prayojyayā saha
svaceṭikā saṃpreṣaṇena prītiṃ kuryāt /
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.15 etayā vṛttyarthināṃ mahāmātrābhitaptānāṃ balād vigṛhītānāṃ vyavahāre durbalānāṃ
svabhogenāsaṃtuṣṭānāṃ rājani prītikāmānāṃ rājyajaneṣu paṅktim icchatāṃ sajātair bādhyamānānāṃ sajātān bādhitukāmānāṃ sūcakānām anyeṣāṃ kāryavaśināṃ jāyā vyākhyātāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 19.4 darśanīyāḥ
svabhāryāḥ prītidāyām eva mahāmātrarājabhyo dadaty aparāntakānām /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.4 svair eva putrair antaḥpurāṇi kāmacārair jananīvarjam upayujyante vaidarbhakāṇām /
KāSū, 5, 6, 20.2 pravāse avasthānaṃ videśe nivāsaḥ
svavṛttyupaghātaḥ svairiṇīsaṃsargaḥ patyur īrṣyālutā ceti strīṇāṃ vināśakāraṇāni //
KāSū, 6, 6, 9.1 svena vyayena śūrasya mahāmātrasya prabhavato vā lubdhasya gamanaṃ niṣphalam api vyasanapratīkārārthaṃ mahataścārthaghnasya nimittasya praśamanam āyatijananaṃ vā so 'nartho 'rthānubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 10.1 kadaryasya subhagamāninaḥ kṛtaghnasya vātisaṃdhānaśīlasya
svair api vyayaistathārādhanam ante niṣphalaṃ so 'nartho niranubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 17.2 yatra
svena vyayena niṣphalam abhigamanaṃ saktāccāmarṣitād vittapratyādānaṃ sa ubhayato 'narthaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.14 gaṇikā prāptayauvanāṃ
svāṃ duhitaraṃ tasyā vijñānaśīlarūpānurūpyeṇa tān abhinimantrya sāreṇa yo 'syai idam idaṃ ca dadyāt sa pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīyād iti saṃsādhya rakṣayed iti /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.18 tat tāvad artham alabhamānā tu
svenāpyekadeśena duhitre etad dattam aneneti khyāpayet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 46.2 sādhvyaḥ
svageheṣviva bhartṛhīnāḥ kekā vineśuḥ śikhināṃ mukheṣu //
KāvyAl, 6, 64.1 avalokya matāni satkavīnām avagamya
svadhiyā ca kāvyalakṣma /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 31, 41.2 paśyanti devaṃ praṇato 'smi nityaṃ taṃ brahmapāraṃ bhavataḥ
svarūpam //
KūPur, 2, 5, 20.2 dhyātvā hṛdisthaṃ praṇipatya mūrdhnā baddhvāñjaliṃ
sveṣu śiraḥsu bhūyaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 5, 23.2 dhyātvātmasthamacalaṃ
sve śarīre kaviṃ parebhyaḥ paramaṃ tatparaṃ ca //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavāṃllaṅkāpure samudramalayaśikhare viharati sma nānāratnagotrapuṣpapratimaṇḍite mahatā bhikṣusaṅghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvagaṇena nānābuddhakṣetrasaṃnipatitair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ anekasamādhivaśitābalābhijñāvikrīḍitair mahāmatibodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiḥ sarvabuddhapāṇyabhiṣekābhiṣiktaiḥ
svacittadṛśyagocaraparijñānārthakuśalair nānāsattvacittacaritrarūpanayavinayadhāribhiḥ pañcadharmasvabhāvavijñānanairātmyādvayagatiṃgataiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye
svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya
svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya
sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.11 tathāgatasvapratyātmabhūmipraveśādhigamāya tvayā yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.14 viśvarūpagatiprāpako 'yaṃ laṅkādhipate
svapratyātmagatibodhako 'yaṃ mahāyānādhigamaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.27 svātmabhāvaṃ caikaikasmingirau tathāgatānāṃ purataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mahāmatinā sārdhaṃ tathāgatapratyātmagatigocarakathāṃ prakurvantaṃ yakṣaiḥ parivṛtaṃ tāṃ deśanāpāṭhakathāṃ kathayantam /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca
svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat
svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.34 evaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ paripṛcchanajātīyair bhavitavyaṃ
svaparobhayārtham /
LAS, 1, 44.43 tadanurūpaiḥ padmaiḥ
svakāyavicitrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitais taiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ drakṣyasi anyonyavaktramukhanirīkṣaṇaṃ ca kariṣyasi /
LAS, 1, 44.43 tadanurūpaiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyavicitrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitais taiḥ padmaiḥ
svakāyaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ drakṣyasi anyonyavaktramukhanirīkṣaṇaṃ ca kariṣyasi /
LAS, 1, 44.77 svacittadṛśyadharmatābhiniveśānna santi ghaṭādayo dharmā bālaparikalpitā alabdhaśarīrāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.108 tadyathā darpaṇāntargataṃ
svabimbapratibimbaṃ jale vā svāṅgacchāyā vā jyotsnādīpapradīpite vā gṛhe vā aṅgacchāyā pratiśrutkāni /
LAS, 1, 44.108 tadyathā darpaṇāntargataṃ svabimbapratibimbaṃ jale vā
svāṅgacchāyā vā jyotsnādīpapradīpite vā gṛhe vā aṅgacchāyā pratiśrutkāni /
LAS, 1, 44.109 atha
svavikalpagrahaṇaṃ pratigṛhya dharmādharmaṃ prativikalpayanti /
LAS, 1, 44.112 ekāgrasyaitad adhivacanam
tathāgatagarbhasvapratyātmāryajñānagocarasyaitat praveśo yatsamādhiḥ paramo jāyata iti //
LAS, 2, 9.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhir abhiṣṭutya
svanāmagotraṃ bhagavate saṃśrāvayati sma /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam
svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 101.5 tatra yadāśrayam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanā yadālambanaṃ
svacittadṛśyavijñānaviṣaye vikalpāḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.11 athānanyāni pravṛttivijñānanirodhe ālayavijñānavirodhaḥ syāt sa ca na bhavati
svajātilakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.12 tasmānmahāmate na
svajātilakṣaṇanirodho vijñānānāṃ kiṃ tu karmalakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.13 svajātilakṣaṇe punarnirudhyamāne ālayavijñānanirodhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 101.22 etanmahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhāvasvabhāvaparamārthahṛdayaṃ yena samanvāgatāstathāgatā laukikalokottaratamān dharmānāryeṇa prajñācakṣuṣā
svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitān vyavasthāpayanti /
LAS, 2, 101.24 kathaṃ ca mahāmate tīrthakaravādakudṛṣṭisādhāraṇā bhavanti yaduta
svacittaviṣayavikalpadṛṣṭyanavabodhanadvijñānānām /
LAS, 2, 101.25 svacittadṛśyamātrānavatāreṇa mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bhāvābhāvasvabhāvaparamārthadṛṣṭidvayavādino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 101.26 punaraparaṃ mahāmate vikalpabhavatrayaduḥkhavinivartanamajñānatṛṣṇākarmapratyayavinivṛttiṃ
svacittadṛśyamāyāviṣayānudarśanaṃ bhāṣiṣye /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante
svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.32 teṣāmapi mahāmate trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenopadeśo vidyate
hetuphalasvalakṣaṇatayā atītānāgatapratyutpannāsatsallakṣaṇāstitāṃ yuktyāgamaistarkabhūmau vartamānāḥ svadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanatayā nirdekṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.32 teṣāmapi mahāmate trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenopadeśo vidyate hetuphalasvalakṣaṇatayā atītānāgatapratyutpannāsatsallakṣaṇāstitāṃ yuktyāgamaistarkabhūmau vartamānāḥ
svadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanatayā nirdekṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.34 ye punaranye mahāmate śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā niḥsvabhāvaghanālātacakragandharvanagarānutpādamāyāmarīcyudakacandrasvapnasvabhāvabāhyacittadṛśyavikalpānādikālaprapañcadarśanena
svacittavikalpapratyayavinivṛttirahitāḥ parikalpitābhidhānalakṣyalakṣaṇābhidheyarahitā dehabhogapratiṣṭhāsamālayavijñānaviṣayagrāhyagrāhakavisaṃyuktaṃ nirābhāsagocaramutpādasthitibhaṅgavarjyaṃ svacittotpādānugataṃ vibhāvayiṣyanti nacirātte mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprāptā bhaviṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.34 ye punaranye mahāmate śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā niḥsvabhāvaghanālātacakragandharvanagarānutpādamāyāmarīcyudakacandrasvapnasvabhāvabāhyacittadṛśyavikalpānādikālaprapañcadarśanena svacittavikalpapratyayavinivṛttirahitāḥ parikalpitābhidhānalakṣyalakṣaṇābhidheyarahitā dehabhogapratiṣṭhāsamālayavijñānaviṣayagrāhyagrāhakavisaṃyuktaṃ nirābhāsagocaramutpādasthitibhaṅgavarjyaṃ
svacittotpādānugataṃ vibhāvayiṣyanti nacirātte mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprāptā bhaviṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.35 mahākaruṇopāyakauśalyānābhogagatena mahāmate prayogena sarvasattvamāyāpratibimbasamatayā anārabdhapratyayatayā adhyātmabāhyaviṣayavimuktatayā cittabāhyādarśanatayā animittādhiṣṭhānānugatā anupūrveṇa bhūmikramasamādhiviṣayānugamanatayā
traidhātukasvacittatayā adhimuktitaḥ prativibhāvayamānā māyopamasamādhiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 101.36 svacittanirābhāsamātrāvatāreṇa prajñāpāramitāvihārānuprāptā utpādakriyāyogavirahitāḥ samādhivajrabimbopamaṃ tathāgatakāyānugataṃ tathatānirmāṇānugataṃ balābhijñāvaśitākṛpākaruṇopāyamaṇḍitaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratīrthyāyatanopagataṃ cittamanomanovijñānarahitaṃ parāvṛttyānuśrayānupūrvakaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ mahāmate te bodhisattvāḥ pratilapsyante /
LAS, 2, 101.38 anādikālāprapañcadauṣṭhulyavikalpavāsanahetukaṃ tribhavaṃ paśyato nirābhāsabuddhabhūmyanutpādasmaraṇatayā pratyātmāryadharmagatiṃ gataḥ
svacittavaśavartī anābhogacaryāgatiṃgato viśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sattvacittānupraveśakair nirmāṇavigrahaiś cittamātrāvadhāraṇatayā bhūmikramānusaṃdhau pratiṣṭhāpayati /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ
svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.41 katamaiścaturbhiḥ yaduta
svacittadṛśyagrahaṇānavabodhato 'nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyarūpavāsanābhiniveśato vijñānaprakṛtisvabhāvato vicitrarūpalakṣaṇakautūhalataḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.45 na ca teṣāṃ tasya caivaṃ bhavati vayamatrānyonyahetukāḥ
svacittadṛśyavikalpābhiniveśapravṛttā iti /
LAS, 2, 101.51 anyatra
bhūmilakṣaṇaprajñājñānakauśalapadaprabhedaviniścayajinānantakuśalamūlopacayasvacittadṛśyavikalpaprapañcavirahitair vanagahanaguhālayāntargatair mahāmate hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamayogayogibhirna śakyaṃ svacittavikalpadṛśyadhārādraṣṭranantakṣetrajinābhiṣekavaśitābalābhijñāsamādhayaḥ prāptum /
LAS, 2, 101.51 anyatra bhūmilakṣaṇaprajñājñānakauśalapadaprabhedaviniścayajinānantakuśalamūlopacayasvacittadṛśyavikalpaprapañcavirahitair vanagahanaguhālayāntargatair mahāmate hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamayogayogibhirna śakyaṃ
svacittavikalpadṛśyadhārādraṣṭranantakṣetrajinābhiṣekavaśitābalābhijñāsamādhayaḥ prāptum /
LAS, 2, 101.52 kalyāṇamitrajinapuraskṛtairmahāmate śakyaṃ cittamanovijñānaṃ
svacittadṛśyasvabhāvagocaravikalpasaṃsārabhavodadhiṃ karmatṛṣṇājñānahetukaṃ tartum /
LAS, 2, 125.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena
svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpagocaraṃ parijñātukāmena saṃgaṇikāsaṃsargamiddhanivaraṇavigatena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 125.4 svacittadṛśyavikalpalakṣaṇagatiṃgatena ca bhavitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena //
LAS, 2, 126.2 tatropariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ
sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.5 adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate
pūrvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānataḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.7 etanmahāmate āryāṇāṃ lakṣaṇatrayaṃ yenāryeṇa lakṣatrayeṇa samanvāgatā āryāḥ
svapratyātmāryajñānagatigocaramadhigacchanti /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 127.8 bhūtāni mahāmate pravartamānāni
parasparasvalakṣaṇabhedabhinnāni ākāśe cāpratiṣṭhitāni /
LAS, 2, 127.14 svacittadṛśyavikalpānugamamanasā ca mahāmate bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 127.15 sarvajinasutakṣetramaṇḍale ca tvayā
svacittadṛśyayogopadeśaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi
svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ
bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate
svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.2 tadyathā mahāmate āmraphalāni kramaśaḥ pacyante na yugapat evameva mahāmate
svacittadṛśyadhārā sattvānāṃ kramaśo viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.3 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāraḥ kramaśo bhāṇḍāni kurute na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ kramaśo viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.4 tadyathā mahāmate pṛthivyāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kramavṛttyā virohanti na yugapat evameva mahāmate sattvānāṃ tathāgataḥ kramaśaḥ
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.5 tadyathā mahāmate hāsyalāsyagītavāditravīṇālekhyayogyāḥ kramaśaḥ pravartante na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kramaśaḥ
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.6 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāḥ sarvarūpāvabhāsāḥ saṃdṛśyante nirvikalpā yugapat evameva mahāmate
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ yugapat tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayati nirvikalpāṃ nirābhāsagocarām /
LAS, 2, 132.7 tadyathā mahāmate somādityamaṇḍalaṃ yugapatsarvarūpāvabhāsān kiraṇaiḥ prakāśayati evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ
svacittadṛśyadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ yugapadacintyajñānajinagocaraviṣayaṃ saṃdarśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.8 tadyathā mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ
svacittadṛśyadehapratiṣṭhābhogaviṣayaṃ yugapadvibhāvayati evameva mahāmate niṣyandabuddho yugapatsattvagocaraṃ paripācya ākaniṣṭhabhavanavimānālayayogaṃ yogināmarpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ
svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt
svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.21 svacittalakṣaṇadṛśyavinivṛttidṛṣṭinā ca te bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.24 skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyārthavināśalakṣaṇād yathābhūtaparijñānāccittaṃ samādhīyate /
LAS, 2, 132.25 svacittaṃ samādhāya dhyānavimokṣasamādhimārgaphalasamāpattivimuktivāsanācintyapariṇaticyutivigataṃ pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhavihāraṃ mahāmate adhigacchanti śrāvakāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.27 etaddhi mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryādhigamavihārasukhamadhigamya bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nirodhasukhaṃ samāpattisukhaṃ ca sattvakriyāpekṣayā
pūrvasvapraṇidhānābhinirhṛtatayā ca na sākṣātkaraṇīyam /
LAS, 2, 132.29 bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punarmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ katamaḥ yaduta nīlapītoṣṇadravacalakaṭhināni mahābhūtānyakriyāpravṛttāni
svasāmānyalakṣaṇayuktyāgamapramāṇasuvinibaddhāni dṛṣṭvā tatsvabhāvābhiniveśavikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.35 tatkasya hetoḥ tīrthakarāṇāṃ mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na
hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na
hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ punarmahāmate yadi hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ punarmahāmate yadi
hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.44 yadi punarmahāmate hetulakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nityācintyatā tīrthakarāṇāṃ
hetubhāvasvalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvācchaśaviṣāṇatulyā mahāmate nityācintyatā vāgvikalpamātrā ca mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ prasajyate /
LAS, 2, 132.45 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta vāgvikalpamātraṃ hi mahāmate śaśaviṣāṇaṃ
svahetulakṣaṇābhāvāt /
LAS, 2, 132.47 yasya punarmahāmate bāhyābhāvān nityānumānānnityācintyatvānnityam tasyā nityācintyatāyāḥ
svahetulakṣaṇaṃ na jānīte /
LAS, 2, 132.52 ataste mahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ
svacittadṛśyagocarānabhijñā bāhyacittadṛśyagocarābhiniviṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.55 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta
svacittadṛśyabhāvābhāvāt sadasator utpattivirahitatvānmahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.63 kathaṃ punarmahāmate śrāvakayānābhisamayagotraṃ pratyetavyam yaḥ
skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānādhigame deśyamāne romāñcitatanurbhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.73 asaṃsargapratyayād
bhāvābhiniveśabahuvividhasvakāyavaicitryarddhivyastayamakaprātihāryadarśane nirdiśyamāne 'nunīyate sa pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotraka iti viditvā pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayānurūpā kathā karaṇīyā /
LAS, 2, 132.75 tatra mahāmate tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraṃ trividham yaduta svabhāvaniḥsvabhāvadharmābhisamayagotram
adhigamasvapratyātmāryābhisamayagotram bāhyabuddhakṣetraudāryābhisamayagotraṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.76 yadā punarmahāmate trayāṇāmapyeṣāmanyatame deśyamāne
svacittadṛśyadehālayabhogapratiṣṭhācintyaviṣaye deśyamāne nottrasati na saṃtrasati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate veditavyamayaṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraka iti /
LAS, 2, 132.81 pratyātmālaye tu
svakleśavāsanāśuddhasya dharmanairātmyadarśanāt samādhisukhavihāraṃ prāpya śrāvako jinakāyatāṃ pratilapsyate /
LAS, 2, 136.16 nimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punar yaduta teṣveva ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu
svasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānāvabodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.3 tatra mahāmate katamannairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambakam ajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśātpravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ
svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati /
LAS, 2, 137.3 tatra mahāmate katamannairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambakam ajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśātpravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ
svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham tathā skandhā api mahāmate
svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.6 punaraparaṃ mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānām
asatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ idam evamidaṃ nānyatheti /
LAS, 2, 138.18 samāropāpavādāśca bālairvikalpyante
svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatibhir na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.24 buddhapūjābhiyuktāśca sarvopapattidevabhavanālayeṣu ratnatrayamupadeśya buddharūpamāsthāya śrāvakagaṇabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ
svacittadṛśyamātrāvatāraṇatayā bāhyabhāvābhāvopadeśaṃ kurvanti sadasatpakṣavinivṛttyartham /
LAS, 2, 139.9 tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇaśūnyatā katamā yaduta
svasāmānyalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.10 parasparasamūhāpekṣitatvāt pravicayavibhāgābhāvān mahāmate
svasāmānyalakṣaṇasyāpravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.21 paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyatā punarmahāmate katamā yaduta
svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamaḥ sarvadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanābhiḥ śūnyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.4 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇikā mṛgollāpinī udakabhāvābhiniveśenābhiniveśyate tasyāṃ codakaṃ nāsti evameva mahāmate sarvasūtrāntadeśanā dharmā bālānāṃ
svavikalpasaṃtoṣaṇam na tu sā tattvāryajñānavyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 143.3 katamaiścaturbhiḥ yaduta
svacittadṛśyavibhāvanatayā ca utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjanatayā ca bāhyabhāvābhāvopalakṣaṇatayā ca svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamābhilakṣaṇatayā ca /
LAS, 2, 143.3 katamaiścaturbhiḥ yaduta svacittadṛśyavibhāvanatayā ca utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjanatayā ca bāhyabhāvābhāvopalakṣaṇatayā ca
svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamābhilakṣaṇatayā ca /
LAS, 2, 143.5 tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati yaduta sa evaṃ pratyavekṣate svacittamātramidaṃ traidhātukamātmātmīyarahitaṃ nirīham āyūhaniyūhavigatam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanābhiniveśavāsitaṃ traidhātukavicitrarūpopacāropanibaddhaṃ dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpānugataṃ vikalpyate khyāyate ca /
LAS, 2, 143.5 tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati yaduta sa evaṃ pratyavekṣate
svacittamātramidaṃ traidhātukamātmātmīyarahitaṃ nirīham āyūhaniyūhavigatam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanābhiniveśavāsitaṃ traidhātukavicitrarūpopacāropanibaddhaṃ dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpānugataṃ vikalpyate khyāyate ca /
LAS, 2, 143.6 evaṃ hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 143.7 kathaṃ punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati yaduta māyāsvapnarūpajanmasadṛśāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ
svaparobhayābhāvān notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.8 svacittamātrānusāritvād bāhyabhāvābhāvadarśanād vijñānānāmapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyayānāmakūṭarāśitvaṃ ca vikalpapratyayodbhavaṃ traidhātukaṃ paśyanto 'dhyātmabāhyasarvadharmānupalabdhibhir niḥsvabhāvadarśanād utpādadṛṣṭivinivṛttau māyādidharmasvabhāvānugamād anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 143.11 tadyathā mahāmate mano'pratihataṃ girikuḍyanadīvṛkṣādiṣvanekāni yojanaśatasahasrāṇi pūrvadṛṣṭānubhūtān viṣayānanusmaran
svacittaprabandhāvicchinnaśarīramapratihatagati pravartate evameva mahāmate manomayakāyasahapratilambhena māyopamasamena samādhinā balavaśitābhijñānalakṣaṇakusumitam āryagatinikāyasahajo mana iva pravartate'pratihatagatiḥ pūrvapraṇidhānaviṣayān anusmaran sattvaparipākārtham /
LAS, 2, 143.33 ete hi mahāmate
svavikalpakalpitā bālapṛthagjanairna kramavṛttyā na yugapatpravartante /
LAS, 2, 143.39 svacittadṛśyadehabhogapraviṣṭhānatvāt svasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvān mahāmate krameṇa yugapadvā notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.39 svacittadṛśyadehabhogapraviṣṭhānatvāt
svasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvān mahāmate krameṇa yugapadvā notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.40 anyatra
svacittadṛśyavikalpavikalpitatvād vijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.7 tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇavāk
svavikalparūpanimittābhiniveśātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.10 anādikālavikalpavāk punarmahāmate
anādikālaprapañcābhiniveśadauṣṭhulyasvabījavāsanātaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.26 svaparalakṣaṇābhāvānmahāmate bāhyalakṣaṇaṃ nodbhāvayati /
LAS, 2, 148.27 punaraparaṃ mahāmate
svacittadṛśyamātrānusāritvād vividhavicitralakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvād vāgvikalpaḥ paramārthaṃ na vikalpayati /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ
parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.2 yathā ca ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evamādiṣu
parikalpitasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttadṛṣṭayaḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpattīḥ paripūrayema /
LAS, 2, 153.2 bhagavāṃstasyaitadavocat
svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhānmahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bāhyavicitrabhāvābhiniveśena ca nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityasvabhāvavāsanāhetuvikalpābhiniveśena vikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 153.3 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇodakaṃ mṛgā udakabhāvena vikalpya grīṣmābhitaptāḥ pātukāmatayā pradhāvanti
svacittadṛṣṭibhrāntyanavabodhānna prajānanti nātrodakamiti evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā anādikālavividhaprapañcavikalpavāsitamatayo rāgadveṣamohāgnitāpitamanaso vicitrarūpaviṣayābhilāṣiṇaḥ utpādabhaṅgasthitidṛṣṭyāśayā ādhyātmikabāhyabhāvābhāvākuśalāḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.8 evameva mahāmate anādikālatīrthyaprapañcavādavāsanābhiniviṣṭāḥ ekatvānyatvāstitvanāstitvavādān abhiniviśante
svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.12 bhagavānāha evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭāstīrthyamatayaḥ
svapnatulyātsvacittadṛśyabhāvānna prativijānante ekatvānyatvanāstyastitvadṛṣṭiṃ samāśrayante /
LAS, 2, 153.17 te ca
svaparobhayadṛṣṭipatitāśayā nāstyastitvavikalpasamāropāpavādakudṛṣṭipatitāśayā narakaparāyaṇā bhaviṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 154.2 na ca mahāmate cittamanomanovijñānacittaparāvṛttyāśrayāṇāṃ
svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpaprahīṇānāṃ tathāgatabhūmipratyātmāryajñānagatānāṃ yogināṃ bhāvābhāvasaṃjñā pravartate /
LAS, 2, 154.4 yā punareva mahāmate
bhāvasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇadeśanā eṣā mahāmate nairmāṇikabuddhadeśanā na dharmatābuddhadeśanā /
LAS, 2, 154.7 sā ca na chāyā nāchāyā vṛkṣasaṃsthānāsaṃsthānataḥ evameva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāvāsitavikalpā ekatvānyatvobhayatvānubhayatvanāstyastitvaṃ vikalpayiṣyanti
svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.8 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāni sarvarūpapratibimbakāni khyāyante yathā pratyayataḥ
svavikalpanācca na tāni bimbāni nābimbāni bimbābimbadarśanataḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.9 atha ca te mahāmate
svacittadṛśyavikalpāḥ khyāyante bālānāṃ bimbākṛtayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.10 evameva mahāmate
svacittapratibimbāni khyāyante ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayadṛṣṭyākāreṇa /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta
pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta
pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.4 kathaṃ na śāśvatam yaduta
svasāmānyalakṣaṇavikalpaprahīṇam ato na śāśvatam /
LAS, 2, 170.12 punaraparaṃ mahāmate śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ nirvāṇaṃ
svasāmānyalakṣaṇāvabodhād asaṃsargataḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.18 tatra vastusvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punar mahāmate
svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 170.32 kiṃ punarmahāmate sacetanā mūkāndhabadhirā api mahāmate
svadoṣebhyo vimucyante /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na
svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 173.13 bhagavānāha na mahāmate mamāhetukakāraṇavādo hetupratyayasaṃkaraśca prasajyate asmin satīdaṃ bruvataḥ grāhyagrāhakābhāvāt
svacittadṛśyamātrāvabodhāt /
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ
svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante
bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 21, 87.2 ye cāpyanye tvāṃ prasannā viśuddhāḥ
svakarmabhiste divyabhogā bhavanti //
LiPur, 1, 94, 14.2 hatāḥ kṣaṇāt kāmada daityamukhyāḥ
svadaṃṣṭrakoṭyā saha putrabhṛtyaiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 83.1 ājyapratāpanamaiśānyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhena vedyupari vinyasya ghṛtapātraṃ vitastimātraṃ kuśapavitraṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhānāmikāgraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmūlaṃ gṛhītvāgnijvālotpavanaṃ svāhāntena turīyeṇa punaḥ ṣaḍ darbhān gṛhītvā
pūrvavatsvātmasaṃplavanaṃ svāhāntenādyena kuśadvayapavitrabandhanaṃ cādyena ghṛte nyasediti pavitrīkaraṇam //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 23, 31.2 ciraṃ vihṛtyātha jagāma tārāṃ vidhurgṛhītvā
svagṛhaṃ tato'pi //
MPur, 23, 34.1 sa yācayāmāsa tatastu dainyātsomaṃ
svabhāryārthamanaṅgataptaḥ /
MPur, 23, 47.3 bṛhaspatiḥ
svāmapagṛhya tārāṃ hṛṣṭo jagāma svagṛhaṃ sarudraḥ //
MPur, 23, 47.3 bṛhaspatiḥ svāmapagṛhya tārāṃ hṛṣṭo jagāma
svagṛhaṃ sarudraḥ //
MPur, 37, 7.2 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ
svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ /
MPur, 38, 10.2 tathāśmānastṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca sarvaṃ diṣṭakṣaye
svāṃ prakṛtiṃ bhajante //
MPur, 39, 2.2 jñātiḥ
suhṛtsvajano yo yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavairhi /
MPur, 39, 12.2 anyadvapurvidadhātīha garbha
utāhosvitsvena kāmena yāti /
MPur, 40, 4.1 svavīryajīvī vṛjinānnivṛtto dātā parebhyo na paropatāpī /
MPur, 40, 7.2 araṇyavāsī sukṛtaṃ dadhāti muktvā tv araṇye
svaśarīradhātūn //
MPur, 42, 28.2 evaṃ rājansa mahātmā yayātiḥ
svadauhitraistārito mitravaryaiḥ /
MPur, 48, 56.2 durvṛttaṃ tvāṃ tyajāmyadya gaccha tvaṃ
svena karmaṇā //
MPur, 64, 28.2 sā
sve gṛhe sukhaśatānyanubhūya bhūyo gaurīpadaṃ sadayitā dayitā prayāti //
MPur, 70, 64.3 svasthānameṣyatyanu tāḥ samastaṃ vrataṃ kariṣyanti ca devayānaiḥ //
MPur, 78, 8.2 gāṃ ca
dadyātsvaśaktyā tu suvarṇāḍhyāṃ payasvinīm //
MPur, 116, 24.2 yā ca yutā satataṃ suravṛndairyā ca janaiḥ
svahitāya śritā vai //
MPur, 133, 69.2 pramathagaṇāḥ parivārya devaguptaṃ rathamabhitaḥ prayayuḥ
svadarpayuktāḥ //
MPur, 139, 23.2 tatrāsureṣvāsurapuṃgaveṣu
svāṅgāṅganāḥ svedayutā babhūvuḥ //
MPur, 139, 26.1 sthitvaiva kāntasya tu pādamūle kācidvarastrī
svakapolamūle /
MPur, 150, 108.2 ādāya sarvāṇi jagāma daityo jambhaḥ
svasainyaṃ danujendrasiṃhaḥ /
MPur, 151, 1.2 taṃ dṛṣṭvā dānavāḥ kruddhāśceruḥ
svaiḥ svairbalairvṛtāḥ /
MPur, 151, 1.2 taṃ dṛṣṭvā dānavāḥ kruddhāśceruḥ svaiḥ
svairbalairvṛtāḥ /
MPur, 151, 31.1 nārāyaṇāstraṃ grasano gṛhītvā cakraṃ nimiḥ
svāstravaraṃ mumoca /
MPur, 151, 33.2 śāntaṃ tadālokya hariḥ
svaśastraṃ svavikrame manyuparītamūrtiḥ //
MPur, 151, 33.2 śāntaṃ tadālokya hariḥ svaśastraṃ
svavikrame manyuparītamūrtiḥ //
MPur, 151, 35.1 cakraṃ tadākāśagataṃ vilokya sarvātmanā daityavarāḥ
svavīryaiḥ /
MPur, 153, 137.2 svakāminīyutairdrutaṃ pramodamattasaṃbhramair mamaitadānayānanaṃ khuro'yamastu me priyaḥ //
MPur, 154, 8.1 vyaktiṃ nītvā tvaṃ vapuḥ
svaṃ mahimnā tasmādaṇḍāt sābhidhānādacintyaḥ /
MPur, 154, 456.1 na bhṛṅgiṇā
svatanumavekṣya nīyate pinākinaḥ pṛthumukhamaṇḍam agrataḥ /
MPur, 154, 458.1 svavāhanaiḥ pavanavidhūtacāmaraiś caladhvajairvrajata vihāraśālibhiḥ /
MPur, 154, 461.1 visaṃhatāḥ kimiti na ṣāḍgavādayaḥ
svagītakair lalitapadaprayogajaiḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 1.1 kaścit kāntāvirahaguruṇā
svādhikārāt pramattaḥ śāpenāstaṃgamitamahimā varṣabhogyeṇa bhartuḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 4.1 pratyāsanne nabhasi dayitājīvitālambanārthī jīmūtena
svakuśalamayīṃ hārayiṣyan pravṛttim /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 58.1 ye saṃrambhotpatanarabhasāḥ
svāṅgabhaṅgāya tasmin muktādhvānaṃ sapadi śarabhā laṅghayeyur bhavantam /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 20.2 kṣāmacchāyaṃ bhavanam adhunā madviyogena nūnaṃ sūryāpāye na khalu kamalaṃ puṣyati
svāmabhikhyām //
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 3.1 akṛtābhyāgamācca pravṛttir vāgbuddhiśarīrārambha iti caitanye bhūtendriyamanasāṃ parakṛtaṃ karma puruṣeṇopabhujyata iti syād acaitanye tu tatsādhanasya
svakṛtakarmaphalopabhogaḥ puruṣasyetyupapadyata iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 40, 7.1 taccāsya trikālaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ pratyātmavedanīyaṃ jñāsyāmi jānāmi ajñāsiṣam iti vartate tad yasyāyaṃ
svo dharmas tasya smaraṇaṃ na buddhiprabandhamātrasya nirātmakasyeti //
Nyāyabindu
NyāBi, 1, 9.0 svaviṣayānantaraviṣayasahakāriṇā indriyajñānena samanantarapratyayena janitaṃ tan manovijñānam //
NyāBi, 2, 3.0 tatra
svārthaṃ trirūpāl liṅgād yad anumeye jñānaṃ tad anumānam //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 59.2 prītastu prathamaṃ śakro
dattavānsvaṃ dhvajaṃ śubham //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.4 atyāśramaprasiddhaṃ liṅgamāsthāya pravacanam uktavān bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsograhaṇād adhikaraṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ ca
svaśāstrokte āyatane śiṣyasambandhārthaṃ śucau deśe bhasmavedyāmuṣitaḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 6, 6.0 evam ihāpi yad etat pāśupatayogādhikaraṇaṃ liṅgam ity āśramaprativibhāgakaraṃ bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsādiniṣpannaṃ
svaśarīralīnaṃ pāśupatam iti laukikādijñānajanakaṃ tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 7, 3.1 yasmād ete gṛhasthādayaḥ prayataniyataśucisādhvācārāḥ
svasvamaryādayopatiṣṭhante yajanti ca śāntikapauṣṭikādibhiḥ kriyābhir iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 7, 3.1 yasmād ete gṛhasthādayaḥ prayataniyataśucisādhvācārāḥ
svasvamaryādayopatiṣṭhante yajanti ca śāntikapauṣṭikādibhiḥ kriyābhir iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ
svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 13, 3.0 atra strī nāma seyaṃ lokaprasiddhā stanajaghanakeśavatī hāvabhāvavilāsayuktā
puruṣabhāvasvabhāvikā divyā mānuṣā atiratirasā viṣayamūrtir iti kṛtvā pratiṣidhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 26, 2.0 yad etad darśanādyaṃ vikaraṇāntaṃ māheśvaram aiśvaryam asyeśaprasādāt
svaguṇasaṃvṛttaṃ tenāyaṃ guṇadharmeṇa dharmī bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 16, 2.0 nāyāntyādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikās teṣāṃ
svaśāstroktena krameṇa manasi saṃmatānāṃ matānām anupāyataḥ pratīkāram akurvatāṃ tapo niṣpadyate //
Prasannapadā
Prasannapadā zu MMadhKār, 18, 9.2, 2.0 yathā hi taimirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṣikādirūpaṃ paśyanto vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvanti keśānāṃ yathāvad avasthitaṃ
svarūpam adarśananyāyenādhigantavyam ataimirikā ivādhigantum //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ paraṃ kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet tataḥ prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ
svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva śirasi dhārayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 155.0 tatra yena vidhiyogasādhanāni samyag vivecayati dhyeyatattve brahmaṇi ca
svaṃ cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cyutaṃ ca cyavamānaṃ ca lakṣayati so 'paraḥ prakāśaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya
svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha malatvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena
svabījena saha malatvam iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 193.2 svaiḥ svair vyavasthitai rūpaiḥ padārthānāṃ tu yā sthitiḥ /
SaṃSi, 1, 193.2 svaiḥ
svair vyavasthitai rūpaiḥ padārthānāṃ tu yā sthitiḥ /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 8.1 dvijagurudaridramitrapravrajitopanatasādhvanāthābhyupagatānāṃ cātmabāndhavānām iva
svabhaiṣajaiḥ pratikartavyam evaṃ sādhu bhavati vyādhaśākunikapatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca na pratikartavyam evaṃ vidyā prakāśate mitrayaśodharmārthakāmāṃś ca prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 14, 17.1 vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhayaḥ
svabalaguṇotkarṣādvirecanavadupayuktāḥ śukraṃ virecayanti //
Su, Sū., 15, 11.1 purīṣakṣaye hṛdayapārśvapīḍā saśabdasya ca vāyor ūrdhvagamanaṃ kukṣau saṃcaraṇaṃ ca mūtrakṣaye vastitodo 'lpamūtratā ca atrāpi
svayonivardhanadravyāṇi pratīkāraḥ /
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate
svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 16, 10.4 tatra daśaite karṇabandhavikalpāḥ sādhyāḥ teṣāṃ
svanāmabhir evākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva
svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ
svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra
svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā
svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati
svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.6 etāni vīryāṇi
svabalaguṇotkarṣād rasam abhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti /
Su, Sū., 41, 5.1 anena nidarśanena nānauṣadhībhūtaṃ jagati kiṃciddravyamastīti kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamarthaṃ cābhisamīkṣya
svavīryaguṇayuktāni dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra
svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Nid., 1, 42.1 hastyaśvoṣṭrair gacchato 'nyaiś ca vāyuḥ kopaṃ yātaḥ kāraṇaiḥ sevitaiḥ
svaiḥ /
Su, Nid., 1, 46.2 sarvair duṣṭe śoṇite cāpi doṣāḥ
svaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ pādayor darśayanti //
Su, Nid., 1, 46.2 sarvair duṣṭe śoṇite cāpi doṣāḥ svaṃ
svaṃ rūpaṃ pādayor darśayanti //
Su, Śār., 1, 7.1 svaḥ svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo 'dhibhūtaṃ svayamadhyātmam adhidaivataṃ buddher brahmā ahaṃkārasyeśvaraḥ manasaś candramā diśaḥ śrotrasya tvaco vāyuḥ sūryaś cakṣuṣo rasanasyāpaḥ pṛthivī ghrāṇasya vāco 'gniḥ hastayor indraḥ pādayor viṣṇuḥ pāyor mitraḥ prajāpatirupasthasyeti //
Su, Śār., 1, 7.1 svaḥ
svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo 'dhibhūtaṃ svayamadhyātmam adhidaivataṃ buddher brahmā ahaṃkārasyeśvaraḥ manasaś candramā diśaḥ śrotrasya tvaco vāyuḥ sūryaś cakṣuṣo rasanasyāpaḥ pṛthivī ghrāṇasya vāco 'gniḥ hastayor indraḥ pādayor viṣṇuḥ pāyor mitraḥ prajāpatirupasthasyeti //
Su, Śār., 6, 29.2 tāni
svapāṇitalakuñcitasaṃmitāni śeṣāṇyavehi parivistarato 'ṅgulārdham //
Su, Śār., 10, 15.1 tasmāt prathame 'hni madhusarpiranantamiśraṃ mantrapūtaṃ trikālaṃ pāyayet dvitīye lakṣmaṇāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ tṛtīye ca tataḥ prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ madhusarpiḥ
svapāṇitalasaṃmitaṃ dvikālaṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca
svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā
svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya
maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto
brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 6.1 brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayor dvādaśa harītakyāmalakavibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭāny āvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pūrvavaccātra parīhāra etenordhvam adhas tiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti alakṣmīr apakrāmati puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyur bhavati etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣv anyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti //
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ
svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Ka., 8, 62.2 yasyaiteṣāmanvayādyaḥ prasūto doṣotpattiṃ
tatsvarūpāṃ sa kuryāt //
Su, Utt., 57, 12.1 sātmyān
svadeśaracitān vividhāṃśca bhakṣyān pānāni mūlaphalaṣāḍavarāgayogān /
Su, Utt., 60, 16.1 sthūlākṣastvaritagatiḥ
svaphenalehī nidrāluḥ patati ca kampate ca yo 'ti /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 7.0 ityanumīyate 'cetanatvāt paryaṅkavad yathā paryaṅkaḥ pratyekaṃ gātrotpalakapādapīṭhatūlīpracchādanapaṭopadhānasaṃghātaḥ parārtho na hi
svārthaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 24.0 tannimittaṃ yā ca pravṛttistasyāḥ
svakaivalyārthaṃ pravṛtteḥ sakāśād anumīyate 'styātmeti yataḥ sarvo vidvān avidvāṃśca saṃsārakṣayam icchati //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.6 etau dvāvapi gacchantau mahatā sāmarthyenāṭavyāṃ sārthasya stenakṛtād upaplavāt
svabandhuparityaktau daivād itaścetaśca ceratuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 23.2, 1.31 yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yatra kāmastatraivāsya
svecchayā sthānāsanavihārān ācaratīti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.3 yenoccaiḥ pradeśe cakṣur avalokanāya sthitaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ tathā śrotraṃ tathā jihvā
svadeśe svārthagrahaṇāya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.3 yenoccaiḥ pradeśe cakṣur avalokanāya sthitaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ tathā śrotraṃ tathā jihvā svadeśe
svārthagrahaṇāya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.4 evaṃ karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ
svārthasamarthāni svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād eva na tadarthā api /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.4 evaṃ karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ svārthasamarthāni
svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād eva na tadarthā api /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 36.2, 1.10 buddhīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇyahaṃkāro manaścaitāni
svaṃ svam arthaṃ puruṣasya prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti buddhisthaṃ kurvantītyarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 36.2, 1.10 buddhīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇyahaṃkāro manaścaitāni svaṃ
svam arthaṃ puruṣasya prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti buddhisthaṃ kurvantītyarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā
svarāṣṭre vibhutvād yad yad icchati tat tat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.9 yathā dhūmād vahnitvasāmānyasya viśeṣaḥ parvate 'numīyate tasya ca vahnitvasāmānyasya
svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniviśeṣo dṛṣṭaṃ rasavatyām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi
svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ
svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya
svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ yathā vahnitvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ yathā vahnitvasya sāmānyasya
svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.20 prayojakavṛddhaśabdasya śravaṇasamanantaraṃ prayojyavṛddhasya pravṛttihetujñānānumānapūrvakatvāc chabdārthasaṃbandhagrahasya
svārthasaṃbandhajñānasahakāriṇaśca śabdasyārthapratyāyakatvād anumānānantaraṃ śabdaṃ lakṣayatyāptaśrutir āptavacanaṃ tviti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.50 yadā khalu sann ekatra nāsti tadānyatrāsti yadāvyāpaka ekatrāsti tadā nānyatreti sukaraḥ
svaśarīre vyāptigrahaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.42 yathā kūrmaḥ
svāvayavebhyaḥ saṃkocivikāsibhyo na bhinna evaṃ kuṭakaṭakādayo 'pi mṛtsuvarṇādibhyo na bhinnāḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.5 sattvatamasī svayam akriyatayā
svakārye pravṛttiṃ pratyavasīdantī rajasopaṣṭabhyete avasādāt pracyāvya svakārya utsāhaṃ prayatnaṃ kāryete /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.5 sattvatamasī svayam akriyatayā svakārye pravṛttiṃ pratyavasīdantī rajasopaṣṭabhyete avasādāt pracyāvya
svakārya utsāhaṃ prayatnaṃ kāryete /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.17 atra ca sukhaduḥkhamohāḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ
svānurūpāṇi sukhaduḥkhamohātmakānyeva nimittāni kalpayanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.8 evaṃ pṛthivyādayastanmātrāṇi viśantaḥ
svāpekṣayā tanmātrāṇy avyaktayanty evaṃ tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraṃ viśantyahaṃkāram avyaktayantyevam ahaṃkāro mahāntam āviśan mahāntam avyaktayati mahān svaṃ kāraṇaṃ viśan prakṛtim avyaktayati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.8 evaṃ pṛthivyādayastanmātrāṇi viśantaḥ svāpekṣayā tanmātrāṇy avyaktayanty evaṃ tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraṃ viśantyahaṃkāram avyaktayantyevam ahaṃkāro mahāntam āviśan mahāntam avyaktayati mahān
svaṃ kāraṇaṃ viśan prakṛtim avyaktayati /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 10.2 yuṣmākaṃ te
svacittaprathitapṛthutaraprārthanākalpavṛkṣāḥ kalpantāṃ nirvikalpaṃ dinakarakiraṇāḥ ketavaḥ kalmaṣasya //
SūryaŚ, 1, 14.1 āvṛttibhrāntaviśvāḥ śramamiva dadhataḥ śoṣiṇaḥ
svoṣmaṇeva grīṣme dāvāgnitaptā iva rasamasakṛdye dharitryā dhayanti /
SūryaŚ, 1, 16.2 kṛṣṇena
dhvāntakṛṣṇasvatanuparibhavatrasnuneva stuto'laṃ trāṇāya stāttanīyānapi timiraripoḥ sa tviṣāmudgamo vaḥ //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 96.1 pṛcchyamānaś cādhikṛtaiḥ kim idaṃ mahad viśasanaṃ
svadāreṣu tvayā kṛtam iti yadā bahuśa ucyamāno nottaraṃ prayacchati tadā dharmādhikṛtāḥ śūle 'vataṃsyatām ity ājñāpitavantaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 171.1 vāyasas tu tad gṛhītvā viyatā śanair ātmānaṃ darśayan
svam ālayaṃ prati prāyāt //
TAkhy, 1, 172.1 athārakṣipuruṣaiḥ prāsamudgaratomarapāṇibhir mahatā javena gatvā vṛkṣo 'valokitaḥ yāvat tena tat
svanīḍe sthāpitam //
TAkhy, 1, 183.1 vayaṃ tu svāmina ekaikaṃ vanacaraṃ vāreṇa
svajātisamutthaṃ preṣayāmaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 210.1 asāv api śaśo 'ntarlīnam avahasya bṛhaspatyuśanasor nītiśāstraṃ pramāṇīkṛtya
svārthasiddhaye vimalajalasampannaṃ dvipuruṣaprāpyodakam iṣṭakācitaṃ mahāntaṃ kūpam adarśayat //
TAkhy, 1, 435.1 asāv api devāsuraraṇanimittam āhūto viṣṇunā garuḍas tat
svayūthyavyasanaṃ dṛṣṭvā manyum ājagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 511.1 atha tatra dharmabuddhir nāmaikaḥ sārthavāhasuto yas tena kasyacit sādhoḥ pūrvasthāpitaṃ kalaśikāgataṃ
svabhāgyapracoditaṃ raupyadīnārasahasraṃ prāptam //
TAkhy, 1, 512.1 sa duṣṭabuddhinā saha sampradhārya kṛtārthāv āvāṃ
svadeśaṃ gacchāva iti pratyāgatau //
TAkhy, 1, 517.1 atha duṣṭabuddhir antaḥkaṭhinahṛdayaḥ
svārthasiddhaye tam āha //
TAkhy, 2, 199.1 dīnā dīnamukhair yadi
svaśiśukair ākṛṣṭacīrāmbarā krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitair nirannapiṭhirā dṛśyate no gehinī /
TAkhy, 2, 199.2 yācñābhaṅgabhayena gadgadagalaproccāritārdhākṣaraṃ ko dehīti vadet
svadagdhajaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān //
TAkhy, 2, 209.2 sarvaprāṇavināśasaṃśayakarīṃ prāpyāpadaṃ dustarāṃ pratyāsannabhayo na vetti vidhuraṃ
svaṃ jīvitaṃ kāṅkṣati /
TAkhy, 2, 220.1 evam avadhāryāhaṃ
svabhavanam āgato 'paśyaṃ citragrīvaṃ pāśabaddham //
TAkhy, 2, 225.1 tatra mahatā kleśena varṣatrayābhyantare dīnāraśatam arjitam
svadeśaṃ ca prāyāt //
TAkhy, 2, 245.1 evaṃ cintayan prabhātāyāṃ rātryāṃ bhūyo 'pi nagaram āsādya vittopārjanāya cittam āsthāya katipayakālena pañcāśaddīnārān upārjya punaḥ
svadeśagamanāya tenaiva mārgeṇa pravartitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 269.2 svakarmagranthigrathito hi lokaḥ kartā karotīti vṛthābhimānaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 327.1 strīkṣīreṇa vivardhito yāvat tadgṛhe nivasāmi tāvan me mātā
svayūthyaiś carati //
TAkhy, 2, 339.1 tenātimātram ahaṃ ṣaṇmāsajātaśiśuḥ
svayūthyam adhyāgataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 357.1 nivṛttakautukānāṃ ca kadācid vivikte vartamāne rājaputraśayanādhastān mayā prāvṛṭsamaye meghaśabdaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitahṛdayena
svayūthacyutena svayūthyān anusmṛtyābhihitam //
TAkhy, 2, 357.1 nivṛttakautukānāṃ ca kadācid vivikte vartamāne rājaputraśayanādhastān mayā prāvṛṭsamaye meghaśabdaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitahṛdayena svayūthacyutena
svayūthyān anusmṛtyābhihitam //
TAkhy, 2, 375.1 bhadra anena prāvṛṭkālameghaśabdapratibodhitacittena
svayūthyānusmaraṇautsukyād abhihitam //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti
svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 10.0 brāhmaṇo hṛdgābhiḥ kṣatriyaḥ kaṇṭhagābhir vaiśyas tālugābhir adbhir ācāmeta ātmānaṃ prokṣya pratyarkam apo visṛjyārkaṃ paryety udakasyāgner vāmapārśvaṃ prāṇān āyamya pratyekam oṃkārādisaptavyāhṛtipūrvāṃ gāyatrīm ante saśiraskāṃ trir japet sa prāṇāyāmas trīn ekaṃ vā prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā pūtaḥ śataṃ daśa aṣṭau vā sāvitrīṃ sāyaṃprātaḥ saṃdhyām upāsya naiśikam āhnikaṃ caino 'pamṛjyate dvijātiḥ saṃdhyopāsanahīnaḥ śūdrasamo bhavati brahmacārī
svanāma saṃkīrtyābhivādayed ahaṃ bho iti śrotre ca saṃspṛśya guroḥ pādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā vāmaṃ vāmena vyatyasyar āpādam gṛhṇann ānataśīrṣo 'bhivādayaty āyuṣmān bhava saumyety enaṃ śaṃsed anāśīrvādī nābhivandyo mātā pitā gurur vidvāṃsaś ca pratyaham abhivādanīyāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 12.0 tadbhāryāputrayoḥ
svaśiṣyasya coparame manuṣyayajñe śrāddhabhojane caikāham anadhyāyaḥ syāt āpadārtyor aprāyatye vṛkṣaṇau yānaśayaneṣv ārūḍhaḥ prasāritapādo mūtrapurīṣaretovisarge grāme 'ntaḥśave saty abhakṣyānnabhojane chardane śmaśānadeśe saṃdhyāstanite bhūkampe digdāhe 'śanyulkānipāte rudhiropalapāṃsuvarṣe sūryendurāhugrahaṇe ca tat tat kāle nādhīyīta paratreha śreyaskaro vedas tad adhyetavyo 'nte visṛjya praṇavaṃ bravīti laukikāgnau samidhau hutvā bhikṣānnaṃ medhāpradaṃ śuddhaṃ maunī bhuñjīta pauṣe māghe vā māse grāmād bahir jalānte pūrvavad vratavisargahomaṃ hutvā svādhyāyam utsṛjya pakṣe śukle vedaṃ kṛṣṇe vedāṅgaṃ ca yāvad antaṃ samadhītya guror dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvartīṣyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu
svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu
svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 14.0 vaiśyān nṛpāyām āyogavas tantuvāyaḥ paṭakartā vastrakāṃsyopajīvī gūḍhācārāt pulindo 'raṇyavṛttir duṣṭamṛgasattvaghātī śūdrāt kṣatriyāyāṃ pulkasaḥ kṛtakāṃ vārkṣāṃ vā surāṃ hutvā pācako vikrīṇīta coravṛttād velavo janbhananartanagānakṛtyaḥ śūdrād vaiśyāyāṃ vaidehakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyas tair apy abhojyānno vanyavṛttir ajamahiṣagopālas tadrasān vikrayī cauryāc cakriko lavaṇatailapiṇyākajīvī śūdrād brāhmaṇyāṃ caṇḍālaḥ sīsakālāyasābharaṇo vardhrābandhakaṇṭhaḥ kakṣerīyukto yatas tataś caran sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ pūrvāhṇe grāmādau vīthyām anyatrāpi malāny apakṛṣya bahir apohayati grāmād bahir dūre
svajātīyair nivaset madhyāhnāt paraṃ grāme na viśati viśec ced rājñā vadhyo 'nyathā bhrūṇahatyām avāpnoty antarālavratyāś ca cūcukād viprāyāṃ takṣako 'spṛśyo jhallarīhasto dārukāraḥ suvarṇakāro 'yaskāraḥ kāṃsyakāro vā kṣatriyāyāṃ matsyabandhur matsyabandhī vaiśyāyāṃ sāmudraḥ samudrapaṇyajīvī matsyaghātī ca syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na hyaraṇī agneḥ kāraṇam api tu
svāvayavā eva atha cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 3.0 gandhavattvācca yataśca
svasamavāyinā gandhena ghrāṇendriyaṃ gandhamabhivyanaktyatastasya gandhavatī pṛthivyeva kāraṇam bhūtāntarāṇi tu saṃyogīni svalpānyeva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 13.1, 1.0 āhṛtya viṣayebhya indriyāṇi tebhyaśca mana ātmanyeva yadā samādhīyate tadā yogajadharmāpekṣād ātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogād viśiṣṭāttatrabhavatāṃ
svasminnātmani jñānaṃ pratyakṣam utpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 5, 1.0 svakāraṇebhya utpanne kārye bhūtaṃ niṣpannamidaṃ kāryam iti kāryajñānam viśeṣaṇajñānād viśeṣyajñānam iti nyāyena tad vyākhyātam tacca mukhyam //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 yathā hi narakeṣu nārakāṇāṃ narakapālādidarśanaṃ deśakālaniyamena siddhaṃ śvavāyasāyasaparvatādyāgamanagamanadarśanaṃ cetyādigrahaṇena sarveṣāṃ ca naikasyaiva taiśca tadbādhanaṃ siddhamasatsvapi narakapālādiṣu
samānasvakarmavipākādhipatyāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 9.3, 2.0 rūpapratibhāsā vijñaptiryataḥ
svabījātpariṇāmaviśeṣaprāptād utpadyate tacca bījaṃ yatpratibhāsā ca sā te tasyā vijñapteś cakṣūrūpāyatanatvena yathākramaṃ bhagavānabravīt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 18.1, 4.0 yadi yathā svapne nirarthikā vijñaptirevaṃ jāgrato 'pi
svāt kasmāt kuśalākuśalasamudācāre suptāsuptayostulyaṃ phalamiṣṭāniṣṭam āyatyāṃ na bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 4, 26.1 tataḥ samutkṣipya dharāṃ
svadaṃṣṭrayā mahāvarāhaḥ sphuṭapadmalocanaḥ /
ViPur, 3, 7, 14.2 svapuruṣam abhivīkṣya pāśahastaṃ vadati yamaḥ kila tasya karṇamūle /
ViPur, 3, 14, 30.1 na me 'sti vittaṃ na dhanaṃ ca nānyacchrāddhopayogyaṃ
svapitṝn nato 'smi /
ViPur, 4, 1, 63.2 rudrasvarūpeṇa ca yo 'tti viśvaṃ dhatte tathānantavapuḥ samastam //
ViPur, 4, 1, 67.2 sa sarvabhūtaprabhavo dharitryāṃ
svāṃśena viṣṇur nṛpate 'vatīrṇaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 71.1 kuśasthalīṃ tāṃ ca purīm upetya dṛṣṭvānyarūpāṃ pradadau
svakanyām /
ViPur, 4, 2, 60.1 kṛtānurūpavivāhaśca maharṣiḥ sakalā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ
svam āśramam anayat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 71.1 evaṃ ca mama sodaryo duḥkhitā ityevam atiduḥkhakāraṇam ityuktastayā dvitīyaṃ prāsādam upetya
svatanayāṃ pariṣvajyopaviṣṭas tathaiva pṛṣṭavān //
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje
svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 3, 31.1 athaitām atītānāgatavartamānakālatrayavedī bhagavān aurvaḥ
svāśramān nirgatyābravīt //
ViPur, 4, 3, 49.1 sagaro 'pi
svam adhiṣṭhānam āgamya askhalitacakraḥ saptadvīpavatīm imām urvīṃ praśaśāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 22.1 tatas tenāpi bhagavatā kiṃcidīṣatparivartitalocanenāvalokitāḥ
svaśarīrasamutthenāgninā dahyamānā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 56.1 asāvapi pratigṛhyodakāñjaliṃ muniśāpapradānāyodyato bhagavann ayam asmadgurur nārhasyenaṃ kuladevatābhūtam ācāryaṃ śaptum iti madayantyā
svapatnyā prasāditaḥ sasyāmbudarakṣaṇārthaṃ tacchāpāmbu norvyāṃ na cākāśe cikṣepa kiṃtu tenaiva svapadau siṣeca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 56.1 asāvapi pratigṛhyodakāñjaliṃ muniśāpapradānāyodyato bhagavann ayam asmadgurur nārhasyenaṃ kuladevatābhūtam ācāryaṃ śaptum iti madayantyā svapatnyā prasāditaḥ sasyāmbudarakṣaṇārthaṃ tacchāpāmbu norvyāṃ na cākāśe cikṣepa kiṃtu tenaiva
svapadau siṣeca //
ViPur, 4, 6, 61.1 rājāpi ca tau meṣāvādāyātihṛṣṭamanāḥ
svaśayanam āyāto norvaśīṃ dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 67.1 antarvatnyaham abdānte bhavatātrāgantavyaṃ kumāras te bhaviṣyati ekāṃ ca niśām ahaṃ tvayā saha vatsyāmīty uktaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ
svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 87.1 tad enam evāham agnirūpam ādāya
svapuram abhigamyāraṇīṃ kṛtvā tadutpannāgner upāstiṃ kariṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety uktā sā
svacaruṃ mātre dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā
svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 23.1 etad indrasya
svapadacyavanād ārohaṇaṃ śrutvā puruṣaḥ svapadabhraṃśaṃ daurātmyaṃ ca nāpnoti //
ViPur, 4, 9, 23.1 etad indrasya svapadacyavanād ārohaṇaṃ śrutvā puruṣaḥ
svapadabhraṃśaṃ daurātmyaṃ ca nāpnoti //
ViPur, 4, 10, 8.1 prasannaśukravacanāc ca
svajarāṃ saṃkrāmayituṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ yadum uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 10, 13.1 anantaraṃ ca durvasuṃ druhyum anuṃ ca pṛthivīpatir jarāgrahaṇārthaṃ
svayauvanapradānāya cābhyarthayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 11, 19.1 māhiṣmatyāṃ digvijayābhyāgato narmadājalāvagāhanakrīḍātipānamadākulenāyatnenaiva tenāśeṣadevadaityagandharveśajayodbhūtamadāvalepo 'pi rāvaṇaḥ paśur iva baddhvā
svanagaraikānte sthāpitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 16.1 taccāricakram apāstaputrakalatrabandhubalakośaṃ
svam adhiṣṭhānaṃ parityajya diśaḥ pratividrutam //
ViPur, 4, 12, 45.1 ityetāṃ jyāmaghasya saṃtatiṃ samyak śraddhāsamanvitaḥ śrutvā pumān maitreya
svapāpaiḥ pramucyate //
ViPur, 4, 13, 63.1 satrājito 'pi mayāsyābhūtamalinam āropitam iti jātasaṃtrāsāt
svasutāṃ satyabhāmāṃ bhagavate bhāryārthaṃ dadau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 128.1 tad ayam atrānīyatām alam atiguṇavaty aparādhānveṣaṇeneti yaduvṛddhasyāndhakasyaitad vacanam ākarṇya keśavograsenabalabhadrapurogamair yadubhiḥ kṛtāparādhatitikṣubhir abhayaṃ dattvā śvaphalkaputraḥ
svapuram ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 141.1 tasya ca dhāraṇakleśenāham aśeṣopabhogeṣv asaṅgimānaso na vedmi
svasukhakalām api //
ViPur, 4, 13, 144.1 tataḥ
svodaravastranigopitam atilaghukanakasamudgakagataṃ prakaṭīkṛtavān //
ViPur, 4, 20, 29.1 patite cāgraje naiva te parivettṛtvaṃ bhavatīty uktaḥ śaṃtanuḥ
svapuram āgamya rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 5, 1, 46.2 tvatto nānyatkiṃcidasti
svarūpaṃ yadvā bhūtaṃ yacca bhavyaṃ parātman //
ViPur, 5, 30, 78.2 tamajamakṛtamīśaṃ śāśvataṃ
svecchayainaṃ jagadupakṛtimartyaṃ ko vijetuṃ samarthaḥ //
ViPur, 6, 8, 61.2 avyākṛtāya bhavabhāvanakāraṇāya vande
svarūpabhavanāya sadājarāya //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 63.1 svanihitād rājñe brāhmaṇavarjaṃ dvādaśam aṃśaṃ dadyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 3, 64.1 paranihitaṃ
svanihitam iti bruvaṃs tatsamaṃ daṇḍam āvahet //
ViSmṛ, 3, 82.1 yeṣāṃ ca pratipādayet teṣāṃ
svavaṃśyān bhuvaḥ parimāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanaṃ ca paṭe tāmrapaṭṭe vā likhitaṃ svamudrāṅkitaṃ cāgāminṛpativijñāpanārthaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 3, 82.1 yeṣāṃ ca pratipādayet teṣāṃ svavaṃśyān bhuvaḥ parimāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanaṃ ca paṭe tāmrapaṭṭe vā likhitaṃ
svamudrāṅkitaṃ cāgāminṛpativijñāpanārthaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 6, 26.1 asamagradāne lekhyāsaṃnidhāne cottamarṇaḥ
svalikhitaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 7, 4.1 yatra kvacana yena kenacillikhitaṃ sākṣibhiḥ
svahastacihnitaṃ sasākṣikam //
ViSmṛ, 15, 2.1 svakṣetre saṃskṛtāyām utpāditaḥ svayam aurasaḥ prathamaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 17, 1.1 pitā cet putrān vibhajet tasya
svecchā svayam upārjite 'rthe //
ViSmṛ, 97, 1.1 ūrusthottānacaraṇaḥ savye kare karam itaraṃ nyasya tālusthācalajihvo dantair dantān asaṃspṛśan
svaṃ nāsikāgraṃ paśyan diśaścānavalokayan vibhīḥ praśāntātmā caturviṃśatyā tattvair vyatītaṃ cintayet //
ViSmṛ, 97, 9.1 tatrāpyasamarthaḥ
svahṛdayapadmasya avāṅmukhasya madhye dīpavat puruṣaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 99, 19.1 svadāratuṣṭe nirate ca dharme dharmotkaṭe cātyaśanād vimukte /
ViSmṛ, 99, 20.2 svakāryadakṣe parakāryadakṣe kalyāṇacitte ca sadā vinīte //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 2.1, 1.6 tad eva rajoleśamalāpetaṃ
svarūpapratiṣṭhaṃ sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātraṃ dharmameghadhyānopagaṃ bhavati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 3.1, 1.1 svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṃ citiśaktir yathā kaivalye vyutthānacitte tu sati tathāpi bhavantī na tathā //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 7.1, 7.1 āptena dṛṣṭo 'numito vārthaḥ paratra
svabodhasaṃkrāntaye śabdenopadiśyate śabdāt tadarthaviṣayā vṛttiḥ śrotur āgamaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 19.1, 1.2 te hi
svasaṃskāramātropayogena cittena kaivalyapadam ivānubhavantaḥ svasaṃskāravipākaṃ tathājātīyakam ativāhayanti /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 19.1, 1.2 te hi svasaṃskāramātropayogena cittena kaivalyapadam ivānubhavantaḥ
svasaṃskāravipākaṃ tathājātīyakam ativāhayanti /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.8 yadi ca cittenaikenānanvitāḥ
svabhāvabhinnāḥ pratyayā jāyerann atha katham anyapratyayadṛṣṭasyānyaḥ smartā bhavet anyapratyayopacitasya ca karmāśayasyānyaḥ pratyaya upabhoktā bhavet /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady api hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo 'pi kaścin na
svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 29.1 itaraṃ tu
svakarmopahṛtaṃ duḥkham upāttam upāttaṃ tyajantaṃ tyaktaṃ tyaktam upādadānam anādivāsanāvicitrayā cittavṛttyā samantato 'nuviddham ivāvidyāyā hātavya evāhaṃkāramamakārānupātinaṃ jātaṃ jātaṃ bāhyādhyātmikobhayanimittās triparvāṇas tāpā anuplavante //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 3.1 tad etad dṛśyam ayaskāntamaṇikalpaṃ saṃnidhimātropakāri dṛśyatvena
svaṃ bhavati puruṣasya dṛśirūpasya svāminaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 1.1 dṛśirūpasya puruṣasya karmarūpatām āpannaṃ dṛśyam iti tadartha eva dṛśyasyātmā
svarūpaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 2.1 tatsvarūpaṃ tu pararūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṃ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ puruṣeṇa na dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 9.1 āhosvid dṛśirūpasya svāmino darśitaviṣayasya pradhānacittasyānutpādaḥ
svasmin dṛśye vidyamāne darśanābhāvaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya
svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 27.1, 11.1 guṇā giriśikharakūṭacyutā iva grāvāṇo niravasthānāḥ
svakāraṇe pralayābhimukhāḥ saha tenāstaṃ gacchanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 6.1 paratra
svabodhasaṃkrāntaye vāg uktā sā yadi na vañcitā bhrāntā vā pratipattibandhyā vā bhaved iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 39.1, 2.1 ko 'ham āsaṃ katham aham āsaṃ kiṃsvid idaṃ ke vā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyāma ity evam asya pūrvāntaparāntamadhyeṣv ātmabhāvajijñāsā
svarūpeṇopāvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 40.1, 2.1 kiṃca parair asaṃsargaḥ kāyasvabhāvāvalokī
svam api kāyaṃ jihāsur mṛjjalādibhir ākṣālayann api kāyaśuddhim apaśyan kathaṃ parakāyair atyantam evāprayataiḥ saṃsṛjyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 54.1, 1.1 svaviṣayasaṃprayogābhāve cittasvarūpānukāra iveti cittanirodhe cittavan niruddhānīndriyāṇi netarendriyajayavad upāyāntaram apekṣante //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 35.1, 6.1 na ca puruṣapratyayena buddhisattvātmanā puruṣo dṛśyate puruṣa eva taṃ pratyayaṃ
svātmāvalambanaṃ paśyati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 38.1, 3.1 pracārasaṃvedanaṃ ca samādhijam eva karmabandhakṣayāt
svacittasya pracārasaṃvedanāc ca yogī cittaṃ svaśarīrān niṣkṛṣya śarīrāntareṣu nikṣipati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 38.1, 3.1 pracārasaṃvedanaṃ ca samādhijam eva karmabandhakṣayāt svacittasya pracārasaṃvedanāc ca yogī cittaṃ
svaśarīrān niṣkṛṣya śarīrāntareṣu nikṣipati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 44.1, 3.1 dvitīyaṃ rūpaṃ
svasāmānyaṃ mūrtir bhūmiḥ sneho jalaṃ vahnir uṣṇatā vāyuḥ praṇāmī sarvatogatir ākāśa ity etat svarūpaśabdenocyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 47.1, 3.1 svarūpaṃ punaḥ prakāśātmano buddhisattvasya sāmānyaviśeṣayor ayutasiddhāvayavabhedānugataḥ samūho dravyam indriyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 2.1, 2.1 kāyendriyaprakṛtayaśca
svaṃ svaṃ vikāram anugṛhṇanty āpūreṇa dharmādinimittam apekṣamāṇā iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 2.1, 2.1 kāyendriyaprakṛtayaśca svaṃ
svaṃ vikāram anugṛhṇanty āpūreṇa dharmādinimittam apekṣamāṇā iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 3.1, 4.1 yathā kṣetrikaḥ kedārād apāṃ pūraṇāt kedārāntaraṃ piplāvayiṣuḥ samaṃ nimnaṃ nimnataraṃ vā nāpaḥ pāṇināpakarṣaty āvaraṇaṃ tv āsāṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam evāpaḥ kedārāntaram āplāvayanti tathā dharmaḥ prakṛtīnām āvaraṇam adharmaṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam eva prakṛtayaḥ
svaṃ vikāram āplāvayanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 2.1 sa yadi jātiśatena vā dūradeśatayā vā kalpaśatena vā vyavahitaḥ punaśca
svavyañjakāñjana evodiyād drāg ity evaṃ pūrvānubhūtavṛṣadaṃśavipākābhisaṃskṛtā vāsanā upādāya vyajyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 3.1 yadi caitat
svarūpato nābhaviṣyan nedaṃ nirviṣayaṃ jñānam udapatsyata tasmād atītānāgataṃ svarūpato 'stīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 3.1 yadi caitat svarūpato nābhaviṣyan nedaṃ nirviṣayaṃ jñānam udapatsyata tasmād atītānāgataṃ
svarūpato 'stīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 11.1 svenaiva vyaṅgyena svarūpeṇānāgatam asti svena cānubhūtavyaktikena svarūpeṇātītam iti vartamānasyaivādhvanaḥ svarūpavyaktir iti na sā bhavaty atītānāgatayor adhvanoḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 11.1 svenaiva vyaṅgyena
svarūpeṇānāgatam asti svena cānubhūtavyaktikena svarūpeṇātītam iti vartamānasyaivādhvanaḥ svarūpavyaktir iti na sā bhavaty atītānāgatayor adhvanoḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 11.1 svenaiva vyaṅgyena svarūpeṇānāgatam asti
svena cānubhūtavyaktikena svarūpeṇātītam iti vartamānasyaivādhvanaḥ svarūpavyaktir iti na sā bhavaty atītānāgatayor adhvanoḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 11.1 svenaiva vyaṅgyena svarūpeṇānāgatam asti svena cānubhūtavyaktikena
svarūpeṇātītam iti vartamānasyaivādhvanaḥ svarūpavyaktir iti na sā bhavaty atītānāgatayor adhvanoḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 11.1 svenaiva vyaṅgyena svarūpeṇānāgatam asti svena cānubhūtavyaktikena svarūpeṇātītam iti vartamānasyaivādhvanaḥ
svarūpavyaktir iti na sā bhavaty atītānāgatayor adhvanoḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 1.2 svānubhūtyekamānāya namaḥ śāntāya tejase //
ŚTr, 1, 7.1 svāyattam ekāntaguṇaṃ vidhātrā vinirmitaṃ chādanam ajñatāyāḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 22.1 dākṣiṇyaṃ
svajane dayā parijane śāṭhyaṃ sadā durjane prītiḥ sādhujane nayo nṛpajane vidvajjane cārjavam /
ŚTr, 1, 62.1 vāñchā sajjanasaṅgame paraguṇe prītir gurau namratā vidyāyāṃ vyasanaṃ
svayoṣiti ratir lokāpavādād bhayam /
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ paraguṇakathanaiḥ
svān guṇān khyāpayantaḥ svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ parārthe /
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ paraguṇakathanaiḥ svān guṇān khyāpayantaḥ
svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ parārthe /
ŚTr, 1, 75.1 eke satpuruṣāḥ parārthaghaṭakāḥ
svārthaṃ parityajanti ye sāmānyās tu parārtham udyamabhṛtaḥ svārthāvirodhena ye /
ŚTr, 1, 75.1 eke satpuruṣāḥ parārthaghaṭakāḥ svārthaṃ parityajanti ye sāmānyās tu parārtham udyamabhṛtaḥ
svārthāvirodhena ye /
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ parahitaṃ
svārthāya nighnanti ye ye tu ghnanti nirarthakaṃ parahitaṃ te ke na jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 1, 76.1 kṣīreṇātmagatodakāya hi guṇā dattā purā te 'khilā kṣīrottāpam avekṣya tena payasā
svātmā kṛśānau hutaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 102.1 bhīmaṃ vanaṃ bhavati tasya puraṃ pradhānaṃ sarvo janaḥ
svajanatām upayāti tasya /
ŚTr, 1, 104.1 apriyavacanadaridraiḥ priyavacanadhanāḍhyaiḥ
svadāraparituṣṭaiḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 109.1 lajjāguṇaughajananīṃ jananīm iva
svāmatyantaśuddhahṛdayām anuvartamānām /
ŚTr, 2, 20.2 prakṛtisubhagā visrambhārdrāḥ smarodayadāyinī rahasi kim api
svairālāpā haranti mṛgīdṛśām //
ŚTr, 2, 28.1 rājastṛṣṇāmburāśer na hi jagati gataḥ kaścid evāvasānaṃ ko vārtho 'rthaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ
svavapuṣi galite yauvane sānurāge /
ŚTr, 2, 58.2 iti hataparamārthair indriyair bhrāmyamāṇaḥ
svahitakaraṇadhūrtaiḥ pañcabhir vañcito 'smi //
ŚTr, 2, 68.2 ity udīkṣya navameghamālikāṃ na prayāti pathikaḥ
svamandiram //
ŚTr, 2, 74.1 svaparapratārako 'sau nindati yo 'līkapaṇḍito yuvatīḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 22.2 yācñābhaṅgabhayena gadgadagalatruṭyadvilīnākṣaraṃ ko dehīti vadet
svadagdhajaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān //
ŚTr, 3, 28.1 phalaṃ
svecchālabhyaṃ prativanam akhedaṃ kṣitiruhāṃ payaḥ sthāne sthāne śiśiramadhuraṃ puṇyasaritām /
ŚTr, 3, 30.2 itthaṃ kasya kṛte kutaḥ sa vidhinā kīdṛkpadaṃ sampadāṃ
svātmanyeva samāptahemamahimā merur na me rocate //
ŚTr, 3, 40.2 āśāpāśaśatāpaśāntiviśadaṃ cetaḥ samādhīyatāṃ kāmotpattivaśāt
svadhāmani yadi śraddheyam asmadvacaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 64.2 ko 'yaṃ vidvān vipattijvarajanitarujātīvaduḥkhāsikānāṃ vaktraṃ vīkṣeta duḥsthe yadi hi na bibhṛyāt
sve kuṭumbe 'nukampām //
ŚTr, 3, 66.2 svātmībhāvam upaihi saṃtyaja nijāṃ kallolalolaṃ gatiṃ mā bhūyo bhaja bhaṅgurāṃ bhavaratiṃ cetaḥ prasīdādhunā //
ŚTr, 3, 74.2 muktvaikaṃ bhavaduḥkhabhāraracanāvidhvaṃsakālānalaṃ
svātmānandapadapraveśakalanaṃ śeṣair vaṇigvṛttibhiḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 91.1 vitīrṇe
sarvasve taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayāḥ smarantaḥ saṃsāre viguṇapariṇāmāṃ vidhigatim /
ŚTr, 3, 101.1 bhikṣāśī janamadhyasaṅgarahitaḥ
svāyattaceṣṭaḥ sadā hānādānaviraktamārganirataḥ kaścit tapasvī sthitaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 104.2 kiṃ tair bhāvyaṃ mama sudivasair yatra te nirviśaṅkāḥ kaṇḍūyante jaraṭhahariṇāḥ
svāṅgam aṅge madīye //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 7.2 ata eva na me parārthayatnaḥ
svamano bhāvayituṃ mamedam iṣṭam //
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 10.1 valmīkasthāṇugulmatṛṇatarumathanaḥ
svecchayā hṛṣṭadṛṣṭir yāyād yātrānulomaṃ tvaritapadagatir vaktram unnamya coccaiḥ /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 2.2 kaṇḍūkarī
jīvanāhvasvasaṃjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī //
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 3.1 yaḥ
svānubhāvam akhilaśrutisāram ekam adhyātmadīpam atititīrṣatāṃ tamo 'ndham /
BhāgPur, 1, 16, 34.2 sā śrīḥ
svavāsam aravindavanaṃ vihāya yatpādasaubhagam alaṃ bhajate 'nuraktā //
BhāgPur, 2, 1, 38.2 saṃdhāryate 'smin vapuṣi sthaviṣṭhe manaḥ
svabuddhyā na yato 'sti kiṃcit //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 4.1 satyāṃ kṣitau kiṃ kaśipoḥ prayāsair bāhau
svasiddhe hyupabarhaṇaiḥ kim /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 3.1 jajñe ca kardamagṛhe dvija devahūtyāṃ strībhiḥ samaṃ navabhirātmagatiṃ
svamātre /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 5.1 taptaṃ tapo vividhalokasisṛkṣayā me ādau sanāt
svatapasaḥ sa catuḥsano 'bhūt /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 6.1 dharmasya dakṣaduhitaryajaniṣṭa mūrtyāṃ nārāyaṇo nara iti
svatapaḥprabhāvaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 20.1 cakraṃ ca dikṣvavihataṃ daśasu
svatejo manvantareṣu manuvaṃśadharo bibharti /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 20.2 duṣṭeṣu rājasu damaṃ vyadadhāt
svakīrtiṃ satye tripṛṣṭha uśatīṃ prathayaṃścaritraiḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 40.2 caskambha yaḥ
svarahasāskhalatā tripṛṣṭhaṃ yasmāt trisāmyasadanādurukampayānam //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 49.2 dehe
svadhātuvigame 'nuviśīryamāṇe vyomeva tatra puruṣo na viśīryate 'ñjaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 9, 16.2 yuktaṃ bhagaiḥ
svairitaratra cādhruvaiḥ sva eva dhāman ramamāṇam īśvaram //
BhāgPur, 2, 9, 16.2 yuktaṃ bhagaiḥ svairitaratra cādhruvaiḥ
sva eva dhāman ramamāṇam īśvaram //
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 3.2 gāndharvavṛttyā miṣatāṃ
svabhāgaṃ jahre padaṃ mūrdhni dadhat suparṇaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 4.2 tadbhagnamānān api gṛdhyato 'jñāñ jaghne 'kṣataḥ śastrabhṛtaḥ
svaśastraiḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 4, 25.3 vaktuṃ bhavān no 'rhati yaddhi viṣṇor bhṛtyāḥ
svabhṛtyārthakṛtaś caranti //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 3.1 nātaḥ paraṃ parama yad bhavataḥ
svarūpam ānandamātram avikalpam aviddhavarcaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 5.2 bhaktyā gṛhītacaraṇaḥ parayā ca teṣāṃ nāpaiṣi nātha hṛdayāmburuhāt
svapuṃsām //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 17.1 loko vikarmanirataḥ kuśale pramattaḥ karmaṇy ayaṃ tvadudite bhavadarcane
sve /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 23.2 tasmin
svavikramam idaṃ sṛjato 'pi ceto yuñjīta karmaśamalaṃ ca yathā vijahyām //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 29.2 sarvatra te 'viṣamayā munayaḥ
svadṛṣṭyā ye saṃcaranty avihatā vigatābhiśaṅkāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 38.1 taṃ tv āgataṃ pratihṛtaupayikaṃ
svapuṃbhis te 'cakṣatākṣaviṣayaṃ svasamādhibhāgyam /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 38.1 taṃ tv āgataṃ pratihṛtaupayikaṃ svapuṃbhis te 'cakṣatākṣaviṣayaṃ
svasamādhibhāgyam /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 49.1 kāmaṃ bhavaḥ
svavṛjinair nirayeṣu naḥ stāc ceto 'livad yadi nu te padayo rameta /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 6.2 so 'haṃ bhavadbhya upalabdhasutīrthakīrtiś chindyāṃ
svabāhum api vaḥ pratikūlavṛttim //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 12.1 tan me
svabhartur avasāyam alakṣamāṇau yuṣmadvyatikramagatiṃ pratipadya sadyaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 20.1 yaṃ vai vibhūtir upayāty anuvelam anyair arthārthibhiḥ
svaśirasā dhṛtapādareṇuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 22.1 dharmasya te bhagavatas triyuga tribhiḥ
svaiḥ padbhiś carācaram idaṃ dvijadevatārtham /
BhāgPur, 3, 18, 12.2 saṃsthāpya cāsmān pramṛjāśru svakānāṃ yaḥ
svāṃ pratijñāṃ nātipiparty asabhyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 33.2 dhyāyet
svadehakuhare 'vasitasya viṣṇor bhaktyārdrayārpitamanā na pṛthag didṛkṣet //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 37.1 dehaṃ ca taṃ na caramaḥ sthitam utthitaṃ vā siddho vipaśyati yato 'dhyagamat
svarūpam /
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 38.1 deho 'pi daivavaśagaḥ khalu karma yāvat
svārambhakaṃ pratisamīkṣata eva sāsuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 17.2 icchann ito vivasituṃ gaṇayan
svamāsān nirvāsyate kṛpaṇadhīr bhagavan kadā nu //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 18.2 svenaiva tuṣyatu kṛtena sa dīnanāthaḥ ko nāma tatprati vināñjalim asya kuryāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 19.2 yathā gatir devamanuṣyayoḥ pṛthak
sva eva dharme na paraṃ kṣipet sthitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 1.3 svapārṣadasainyaṃ ca tadadhvararbhubhir vidrāvitaṃ krodham apāram ādadhe //
BhāgPur, 4, 6, 8.2 yayau
svadhiṣṇyān nilayaṃ puradviṣaḥ kailāsam adripravaraṃ priyaṃ prabhoḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 15.2 arvāk patantam arhattamanindayāpāddṛṣṭyārdrayā sa bhagavān
svakṛtena tuṣyet //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 26.2 śuddhaṃ
svadhāmny uparatākhilabuddhyavasthaṃ cinmātram ekam abhayaṃ pratiṣidhya māyām /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 42.2 purā kalpāpāye
svakṛtam udarīkṛtya vikṛtaṃ tvam evādyas tasmin salila uragendrādhiśayane /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 44.2 tvanmāyayārtham abhipadya kalevare 'smin kṛtvā mamāham iti durmatir utpathaiḥ
svaiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 6.2 yo 'ntaḥ praviśya mama vācam imāṃ prasuptāṃ saṃjīvayaty akhilaśaktidharaḥ
svadhāmnā /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 10.2 sā brahmaṇi
svamahimany api nātha mā bhūtkiṃtvantakāsilulitāt patatāṃ vimānāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 14.1 kalpānta etad akhilaṃ jaṭhareṇa gṛhṇan śete pumān
svadṛg anantasakhas tadaṅke /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 15.2 yadbuddhyavasthitim akhaṇḍitayā
svadṛṣṭyā draṣṭā sthitāv adhimakho vyatirikta āsse //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 28.3 labdhvāpy asiddhārtham ivaikajanmanā kathaṃ
svam ātmānam amanyatārthavit //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 34.1 tat tasya te sadasatoḥ parataḥ parasya nāñjaḥ
svarūpagamane prabhavanti bhūmnaḥ /
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 26.2 śrīḥ
svāḥ prajāḥ sakaruṇena nirīkṣaṇena yatra sthitaidhayata sādhipatīṃstrilokān //
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 3.1 bhūbhārarājapṛtanā yadubhir nirasya guptaiḥ
svabāhubhir acintayad aprameyaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 18.2 kaurme dhṛto 'drir amṛtonmathane
svapṛṣṭhe grāhāt prapannam ibharājam amuñcad ārtam //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 8.2 naitair bhavān ajita karmabhir ajyate vai yat
sve sukhe 'vyavahite 'bhirato 'navadyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 17.2 arthāñ juṣann api hṛṣīkapate na lipto ye 'nye
svataḥ parihṛtād api bibhyati sma //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 6, 184.2 abhyāyayau tava sutaḥ
svakurūnnirasya dhāvanti tulyaguṇameva nṛṇāṃ manāṃsi //
BhāMañj, 13, 1200.1 oṃ jaya ajita avyaya aprameya ananta acyuta aparimita acala acintya apratihata abhava mahāvibhava niratiśaya nirañjana nirlepa niṣprapañca nirupama nirvikāra nirguṇa nityodita viśva viśvarūpa viśveśvara viśvasamuddharaṇa śuddhasūkṣma dhruva śāśvata śānta saṃvitsvarūpa paramānandamandira bhaktimandākinīmarāla
svecchāśaktivyaktīkṛtanijaprasāra lakṣmīlatāvasanta madhuvadhūgaṇḍapāṇḍimaprada suramahiṣīvibhramavirāma ānandasyandarasendumaṇḍala akhaṇḍitaprasādamaṇḍitākhaṇḍala kaustubhaprabhāracitakamalākucakuṅkumabhaṅga apariṣvaṅgasaṅgamākulīkṛtasvarbhānubhāminīloka daṃṣṭrendukalālekhāyitavasudhābhirāmamahāvarāha hiraṇyakaśipukānanadavānala vāmanalīlāsaṃpadavāmanīkṛtasuraiśvarya caraṇanakhamayūkhāyitasvarvāhinīpravāha kṣatrakṣayādhvaroddīpitakuṭhārānala daśavadanavadanakandukavinodānandita kāliyakulakamalinīkuñjara rukmiṇīkapoladantapattrīkṛtapāñcajanyaprabhāpura vidrumadrumāyitakaiṭabharudhirāruṇorustambha brahmapadmapadmākaraturagamukhakhalīnakhanakhanāyamānasāmavedoccāra /
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 70, 8.2 sāndre 'pi rāge prabhayā
svayaiva bhānti svalakṣyāḥ sphuṭamadhyaśobhāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 70, 8.2 sāndre 'pi rāge prabhayā svayaiva bhānti
svalakṣyāḥ sphuṭamadhyaśobhāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 77, 1.3 saṃsthāpitāḥ
svanakhabāhugateḥ prakāśaṃ sampūjya dānavapatiṃ prathite pradeśe //
GarPur, 1, 114, 36.2 dve saṃdhye cāpi nidrā vivasanaśayanaṃ grāsahāsātirekaḥ
svāṅge pīṭhe ca vādyaṃ nidhanamupanayetkeśavasyāpi lakṣmīm //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 5, 31.1 āśleṣāt anu cumbanāt anu nakhollekhāt anu
svāntaja prodbodhāt anu saṃbhramāt anu ratārambhāt anu prītayoḥ /
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 10.2 yena
svahastastham api suvarṇakaṅkaṇaṃ yasmai kasmaicid dātum icchāmi tathāpi vyāghro mānuṣaṃ khādatīti lokāpavādo durnivāraḥ /
Hitop, 1, 56.5 sa ca mṛgaḥ
svecchayā bhrāmyan hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgaḥ kenacit śṛgālenāvalokitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 57.4 atha kṛpayā tajjīvanāya tadvṛkṣavāsinaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ
svāhārāt kiṃcit kiṃcid uddhṛtya tasmai dadati tenāsau jīvati teṣāṃ śāvakarakṣāṃ ca karoti /
Hitop, 1, 70.2 tato dineṣu gacchatsu asau pakṣiśāvakān ākramya
svakoṭaram ānīya pratyahaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 103.3 vāyaso 'pi
svasthānaṃ gataḥ tataḥprabhṛti tayoḥ anyo 'nyāhārapradānena kuśalapraśnaiḥ viśrambhālāpaiś ca kiyatkālo 'tivartate /
Hitop, 1, 105.2 ko vīrasya manasvinaḥ
svaviṣayaḥ ko vā videśaḥ smṛtaḥ yaṃ deśaṃ śrayate tam eva kurute bāhupratāpārjitam /
Hitop, 1, 118.2 tataḥ prabhṛti pratyahaṃ nijaśaktihīnaḥ sattvotsāharahitaḥ
svāhāram apy utpādayitum akṣamaḥ sann āsaṃ mandaṃ mandam upasarpan cūḍākarṇenāvalokitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.7 manthareṇoktaṃ bhadra mṛga kuśalaṃ te
svecchayā udakādyāhāro 'nubhūyatām /
Hitop, 1, 188.4 yady ayaṃ kenāpy upāyena mriyate tadāsmākam etena dehena māsacatuṣṭayasya
svecchābhojanaṃ bhavet /
Hitop, 1, 193.6 sa ca taṃ gṛhītvā utthāya dhanuṣi baddhvā dhanyo 'smīty abhidhāya bhramaṇakleśāt kṣutpipāsākulaḥ
svagṛhābhimukhaṃ prayātaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 201.2 mantharādayaś ca sarve muktāpadaḥ
svasthānaṃ gatvā yathāsukham āsthitāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 19.2 tasmin vane piṅgalakanāmā siṃhaḥ
svabhujopārjitarājyasukham anubhavan nivasati /
Hitop, 2, 20.3 tac chrutvā pānīyam apītvā sacakitaḥ parivṛtya
svasthānam āgatya kim idam ity ālocayaṃs tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 46.6 loke gurutvaṃ viparītatāṃ vā
svaceṣṭitāny eva naraṃ nayanti //
Hitop, 2, 48.1 yāty adho 'dhaḥ vrajaty uccair naraḥ
svair eva karmabhiḥ /
Hitop, 2, 85.1 ity ālocya tena grāmaṃ gatvā viśvāsaṃ kṛtvā dadhikarṇanāmā biḍālo yatnenānīya māṃsāhāraṃ dattvā
svakandare sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.17 yaḥ kanakavartanaṃ
svacakṣuṣāgatya paśyati sa eva pitur agocaro 'pi māṃ pariṇeṣyatīti manasaḥ saṅkalpaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.20 tata ekadā rahasi tayoktaṃ svāmin
svecchayā sarvam idam upabhoktavyam /
Hitop, 2, 111.23 tathā citratayāpy ahaṃ caraṇapadmena tāḍita āgatya
svarāṣṭre patitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā
svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ
svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 112.11 iyaṃ ca dūtī tāṃ chinnanāsikāṃ gṛhītvā
svagṛhaṃ praviśya sthitā /
Hitop, 2, 112.12 tataḥ prātar evānena nāpitena
svavadhūḥ kṣurabhāṇḍaṃ yācitā satī kṣuram ekaṃ prādāt /
Hitop, 2, 152.6 tatra gatvā sakalavṛttāntaṃ ṭiṭṭibhena bhagavato garuḍasya purato niveditaṃ deva samudreṇāhaṃ
svagṛhāvasthito vināparādhanenaiva nigṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.5 śṛṇu ayaṃ svāmī tavopari vikṛtabuddhī rahasy uktavān saṃjīvakam eva hatvā
svaparivāraṃ tarpayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 175.1 iti damanakena saṃtoṣitaḥ piṅgalakaḥ
svāṃ prakṛtim āpannaḥ siṃhāsane samupaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.7 sa kiyad dūraṃ gatvā punar āgatya paryaṅkatale
svagṛhe nibhṛtaṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.3 asty araṇye kaścicchṛgālaḥ
svecchayā nagaropānte bhrāmyan nīlībhāṇḍe nipatitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.8 tad ahaṃ svakīyotkarṣaṃ kiṃ na sādhayāmi ity ālocya śṛgālān āhūya tenoktam ahaṃ bhagavatyā vanadevatayā
svahastenāraṇyarājye sarvauṣadhirasenābhiṣiktaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.14 tatas tena vyāghrasiṃhādīn uttamaparijanān prāpya sadasi śṛgālān avalokya lajjamānenāvajñayā
svajñātayaḥ sarve dūrīkṛtāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.16 svasamīpāt paribhūtās tad yathāyaṃ naśyati tathā vidheyam /
Hitop, 3, 66.3 paścāc cakravākeṇānīya prabodhya kanakālaṅkārādikaṃ dattvā saṃpreṣitaḥ
svadeśaṃ yayau /
Hitop, 3, 66.4 śuko 'pi vindhyācalaṃ gatvā
svasya rājānaṃ citravarṇaṃ praṇatavān /
Hitop, 3, 102.40 tato vīravareṇa
svagṛhaṃ gatvā nidrāyamāṇā svavadhūḥ prabodhitā putraś ca /
Hitop, 3, 102.40 tato vīravareṇa svagṛhaṃ gatvā nidrāyamāṇā
svavadhūḥ prabodhitā putraś ca /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san
svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi tato yam evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 114.3 tataś citravarṇo viṣaṇṇaḥ
svamantriṇaṃ dūradarśinam āha tāta kim ity asmadupekṣā kriyate kiṃ kvāpy avinayo mamāsti tathā coktam /
Hitop, 3, 119.1 tvayā
svabalotsāham avalokya sāhasaikarasikena mayopanthas teṣv api mantreṣv anavadhānaṃ vākpāruṣyaṃ ca kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 128.5 tad deva kārpaṇyaṃ vimucya
svabhaṭā dānamānābhyāṃ puraskriyantām /
Hitop, 3, 138.2 aparedyuś citravarṇo rājā gṛdhram uvāca tāta
svapratijñātam adhunā nirvāhaya /
Hitop, 3, 148.3 tadā satvaram upasṛtya sārasena
svadehāntarito rājā jale kṣiptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 148.6 atha citravarṇo durgaṃ praviśya durgāvasthitaṃ dravyaṃ grāhayitvā vandibhir jayaśabdair ānanditaḥ
svaskandhāvāraṃ jagāma /
Hitop, 3, 148.7 atha rājaputrair uktaṃ tasmin rājahaṃsapakṣe puṇyavān sa sārasa eva yena
svadehatyāgena svāmī rakṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 8.4 tasya ratnaprabhā nāma gṛhiṇī
svasevakena saha sadā ramate /
Hitop, 4, 22.7 anantaraṃ tāsu
svapatnīṣu yā rūpayauvanavatī tasyām adhikānurāgaṃ kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 23.3 gṛdhro brūte yady asmadvacanaṃ kriyate tadā
svadeśe gamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 23.4 anyathā varṣākāle prāpte punas tulyabalena vigrahe saty asmākaṃ parabhūmiṣṭhānāṃ
svadeśagamanam api durlabhaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 27.5 anantaraṃ tayoḥ kaṇṭhādhiṣṭhitāyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ prabhāvāt tāv anyad vaktukāmāv anyadabhihitavantau yady āvayor bhavān parituṣṭas tadā
svapriyāṃ pārvatīṃ parameśvaro dadātu /
Hitop, 4, 27.8 anantaram āvābhyām iyaṃ
svabalalabdhā kasyeyam āvayor bhavati iti brāhmaṇam apṛcchatām /
Hitop, 4, 61.17 tyajet kṣudhārtā mahilā
svaputraṃ khādet kṣudhārtā bhujagī svamaṇḍam /
Hitop, 4, 61.17 tyajet kṣudhārtā mahilā svaputraṃ khādet kṣudhārtā bhujagī
svamaṇḍam /
Hitop, 4, 65.2 kintv asmābhir eva tathā kartavyaṃ yathāsau
svadehadānam aṅgīkaroti /
Hitop, 4, 66.9 tatas tṛtīyadhūrtavacanaṃ śrutvā
svamatibhramaṃ niścitya chāgaṃ tyaktvā brāhmaṇaḥ snātvā gṛhaṃ yayau /
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa uvāca deva svāmikāryārthitayā
svaprayojanavaśād vā kiṃ kiṃ na kriyate paśya /
Hitop, 4, 68.4 so 'tijīrṇatayā
svāhāram apy anveṣṭum akṣamaḥ sarastīre patitvā sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 112.3 cakravāka uvāca mantrin yuṣmadāyattaṃ sarvaṃ
svecchayopabhujyatām idaṃ rājyam /
Hitop, 4, 141.7 idānīṃ
svasthānam eva vindhyācalaṃ vyāvṛtya pratigamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 141.8 atha sarve
svasthānaṃ prāpya manābhilaṣitaṃ phalaṃ prāpnuvann iti /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 2, 2, 217.1 tatas taṃ kalyāṇaṃ tanayam anuraktaprakṛtikaṃ niveśya
sve rājye jagadudayahetor udayanam /
KSS, 2, 5, 194.1 ādāya taddhanamavāpya patiṃ ca taṃ
svaṃ devasmitā sakalasajjanapūjitā sā /
KSS, 4, 2, 254.2 svadāyādāḥ sarve himagirisutānugrahavaśān mataṅgākhyādyā ye suciram abhajann asya vikṛtim //
KSS, 4, 2, 259.2 nijapatinikaṭasthā
bhāvividyādharendrasvatanayakathayā taṃ vāsaraṃ sā nināya //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.1 yo vipraḥ kṣatriyo vā nanu kanakapurīṃ dṛṣṭavān so 'bhidhattām tasmai rājā kila
svāṃ vitarati tanayāṃ yauvarājyena sākam /
KSS, 5, 2, 294.1 so 'pyāścaryavaśaḥ pratāpamukuṭo vārāṇasībhūpatiḥ
svasmin devakule dvitīyakalaśanyastaikahemāmbujaḥ /
KSS, 5, 3, 281.1 tadanu kanakapuryām ṛddham asyāṃ
svarājyaṃ sapadi sa vitatāra svāśca vidyāḥ samastāḥ /
KSS, 5, 3, 281.1 tadanu kanakapuryām ṛddham asyāṃ svarājyaṃ sapadi sa vitatāra
svāśca vidyāḥ samastāḥ /
KSS, 5, 3, 281.2 api ca kṛtinam enaṃ śaktivegaṃ
svanāmnā vyadhita samucitena sveṣu vidyādhareṣu //
KSS, 5, 3, 281.2 api ca kṛtinam enaṃ śaktivegaṃ svanāmnā vyadhita samucitena
sveṣu vidyādhareṣu //
KSS, 5, 3, 288.2 gacchāmi cāham adhunā nṛpate
svadhāma dṛṣṭaprabhur bhavatu bhadram abhaṅguraṃ vaḥ //
KSS, 6, 1, 209.1 ityaihikena ca purāvihitena cāpi
svenaiva karmavibhavena śubhāśubhena /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 73.2 svagṛhe 'pi vasan yāti tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 17.1 nāthe śrīpuruṣottame trijagatāmekādhipe cetasā sevye
svasya padasya dātari pare nārāyaṇe tiṣṭhati /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 7, 21.2 svanāthaṃ ca samāliṅgya tasyai nityaṃ namo namaḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 44.0 iti tac cāptatvaṃ sāñjanatvād asarvārthadṛśāṃ darśanāntarapraṇetṝṇāṃ
svasvaviṣayam eva nityanirmalaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyāśaktes tu sarvadā sarvānugrahapravṛttasya parameśvaratvād eva sarvādhiṣṭhātuḥ sarvaviṣayam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 44.0 iti tac cāptatvaṃ sāñjanatvād asarvārthadṛśāṃ darśanāntarapraṇetṝṇāṃ
svasvaviṣayam eva nityanirmalaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyāśaktes tu sarvadā sarvānugrahapravṛttasya parameśvaratvād eva sarvādhiṣṭhātuḥ sarvaviṣayam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 8.2, 6.1 nānaikāntikam arkendubimbayoḥ
svaprabhābhāsvarayor uccataratvena sakaladeśopalakṣyasthānamātrasthayor bahujanopalambhayogyadeśāvasthānam eva sāṃnidhyaṃ bhavatāṃ pratibhāti na vāstavam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.3 yathā kila velācalaḥ samudrajalataraṃgadṛḍhāhataḥ
svāvaṣṭambhān na calati evaṃ munimatis tīkṣṇāgratvādisādharmyāt parvatena rūpakīkṛtā ca svasthairyān na vyacalat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.3 yathā kila velācalaḥ samudrajalataraṃgadṛḍhāhataḥ svāvaṣṭambhān na calati evaṃ munimatis tīkṣṇāgratvādisādharmyāt parvatena rūpakīkṛtā ca
svasthairyān na vyacalat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 7.1 na ca niratiśayasakalotkarṣayoginaḥ parameśvarasya
svadarśanābhiniveśibhiḥ kumbhakārādinidarśanakaluṣīkriyamāṇajagannirmāṇasya kiṃkāyaḥ kimāśrayaḥ kimupakaraṇa ity ādyasadvikalpaviplavo 'nupraviśati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 17.2, 1.0 uktavaddevatāstitvaprastāvāyāyātaparameśvarapraśaṃsāharṣapravṛttānandāśruvaśād avispaṣṭagirastān bharadvājādīn dṛṣṭvā indras tān prati paraṃ tutoṣa ity evaṃ hārītamuniḥ
svaśiṣyān āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 29.2, 1.0 tatrāpi arthavādānuvādarūpaṃ vistaraṃ tyaktvā sārārthābhidhāyibhir bāhulyena kvacit taduktaiḥ kvacic cātmīyair nirākulaṃ kramaṃ jñānaṃ śāstram abhidhāsye itīndro munīn āheti hārītaḥ
svaśiṣyān brūte //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 4.0 paśūnām asvātantryāt pāśānām ācaitanyāt tadvilakṣaṇasya patyuḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritvam tatkārakāṇi
svaśaktirūpāṇi māyādīni ca kriyā ca dīkṣādyā tatphalaṃ ca paśūnām anugrahākhyena karmaṇā parakaivalyāsādanam ityādi abhidhāsyamānam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 1.1 jagato janmavaj jantucakrasya bhogopayogiparikarasahitasya paunaḥpunyena tattadvividhayoniṣu udbhāvanaṃ janma sthitis tadicchāniruddhasya sarvalokasya
svagocare niyogaḥ sthāpanaṃ dhvaṃsa ādānaṃ jagadyonāv upasaṃhāraḥ tirobhāvo yathānurūpād bhogād apracyāvaḥ saṃrakṣaṇākhyayāny atroktaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 1.1 praṇetāro hiraṇyagarbhādyāḥ kaṇādapatañjalikapilaprabhṛtayaś ca te cāsarvajñāḥ aparatvenābhimatāḥ
svaprameyād ūrdhvavartino yuktyāgamopapannasya prameyajātasya tair anavagamāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 1.1 pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāṅgīkaraṇe sati advaitahānir ataḥ
svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ tadapahnave tu niṣpramāṇakatvam kiṃca bhogasāmyam avimokṣaś cātmavādibhir anabhyupagatau doṣau prasajyete //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca grāhakatvena
svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity ucyante te 'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.1, 31.0 nanu cānekāntavādinā tāvad ekāntānabhyupagamān niyamenānekāntavādo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ tathā ca
svasiddhānta evaikānta iti kutaḥ sarvatra saptabhaṅgī naiṣa doṣaḥ anekāntavāde 'py ekāntānabhyupagamāt yataḥ syād anekāntaḥ syād ekāntaḥ syād anekāntaś caikāntaś ca syād avaktavyaḥ syād anekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cānekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ceti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu
svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ
svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi
svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā
svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 41.0 na cāyaṃ viruddho hetur viparyayavyāptyabhāvāt dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi ghaṭādau
svasādhyena buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvena vyāpteḥ siddhatvāt buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvavirahiṇo vipakṣād ātmāder vyāvṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā
svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 4.0 yeyaṃ parameśvarasya ghorarūpoktiḥ sā na vāstavī kiṃtu parigrahasya
svaśaktyuttejitasāmarthyasyāśuddhādhvādhikārinikurambasya ghoratvād ghoraśaktirdeva upacārāducyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 13.3, 3.0 yadvā yogināṃ tattatsamādhibhājāṃ sadyastatkṣaṇaṃ mūrtīrvidhatte
proktavanmantramayasvamūrtisadṛśīṃ tanuṃ sampādayatīti acirāt svaramatābhivyañjakatvāt sadyomūrtitvaṃ na tu śīghrasaṃjātasvadehatvād ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 13.3, 3.0 yadvā yogināṃ tattatsamādhibhājāṃ sadyastatkṣaṇaṃ mūrtīrvidhatte proktavanmantramayasvamūrtisadṛśīṃ tanuṃ sampādayatīti acirāt svaramatābhivyañjakatvāt sadyomūrtitvaṃ na tu
śīghrasaṃjātasvadehatvād ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ tathāpyekaikasya
svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ tathāpyekaikasya
svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani
svamadhikāram anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ gacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 8.2, 1.0 anyad aparam ardhamīśeṣṭamiti yatra yatra parameśvarasyānugrahecchā tatra tatra tadicchayaiva vinādhikaraṇenety ācāryalakṣaṇam adhikaraṇam anapekṣyaiva pradhānā cāsau vikṛtiśceti pradhānavikṛtiḥ śuddhavidyā asyā adhaḥ sarvatra māyīye cādhvani
svamadhikāraṃ kṛtvā svasyādhvano'nugrahamārgasya saṃhṛtau samāptau apaiti apavṛjyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 8.2, 1.0 anyad aparam ardhamīśeṣṭamiti yatra yatra parameśvarasyānugrahecchā tatra tatra tadicchayaiva vinādhikaraṇenety ācāryalakṣaṇam adhikaraṇam anapekṣyaiva pradhānā cāsau vikṛtiśceti pradhānavikṛtiḥ śuddhavidyā asyā adhaḥ sarvatra māyīye cādhvani svamadhikāraṃ kṛtvā
svasyādhvano'nugrahamārgasya saṃhṛtau samāptau apaiti apavṛjyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 11.2, 1.0 paśuśāstrāṇām ārhatasāṃkhyapāñcarātrādīnāṃ praṇetṝn arhatkapilaprabhṛtīṃs tadanuṣṭhātṝṃśca paśūn
svasādhyena tattacchāstropadiṣṭena phalena tatsādhanahetubhiḥ kārakaiśca yuktān kālāgnibhuvanāntaṃ yāvatkarotīti pūrveṇaiva sambandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān
svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.2, 1.0 madhyamāpakṛṣṭayor muktyor uparyadhovartinaḥ padasya prāpyatayā
svasmāt padāt cyutisambhavena ca kaścidvyaktikaro'ntarāyaḥ natv anantaram evāpavargasya prāptiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 5.2, 1.0 yadi hy aṇur anādyavidyoparuddhacicchaktir na bhavet tadānīṃ nityavyāpakacicchaktyāspadatve satyapi kathaṃ bhavāvasthāyāṃ bhogalakṣaṇasyārthasya niṣpattaye paśoridaṃ pāśavaṃ paśūcitaṃ kalādyuttejanaṃ
svasāmarthyasyānviṣyaty apekṣate muktinimittaṃ ca kathaṃ śāmbhavaṃ balam anveṣate nānyathā balaṃ pratīkṣate pāśānabhyupagame sati svabhāvata evāmalacitsvarūpatvāt tadanveṣaṇasyānarthakyāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca
kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto 'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca manovākkāyāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tat yathākramam iṣṭadevatānudhyānanamaskārastotrapāṭhayajanādirūpadharmātmakaṃ karma
parasvājihīrṣātatpravādatadupaghātādayo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ manovākkāyakarmakṛtāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tad adharmātmakam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 9.2, 6.0 nanu yatas tāvanmātāpitṛsambandhibhyo dehendriyādibhyas
tattatsvasadṛśaśarīrakaraṇādi utpadyamānam upalabhyate tataḥ kim adṛṣṭena māyādinā kāraṇena kᄆptenetyāśaṅkyāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair
yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 14.2, 5.0 kīdṛśaṃ paśuṃ kalayannityāha ā samutthānānniyatyā niyataṃ niyateḥ samutthānaṃ
svakāraṇād abhivyaktiḥ tata ārabhya yāvat saṃhāramasau paśuṃ karmajanite sukhaduḥkhopabhoge niyacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ
svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam evaṃ svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ
svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam evaṃ svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam evaṃ
svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 7.0 tathāhi buddhīndriyapañcakasya
svasvaviṣayagrahaṇakriyāyāṃ karaṇasya sataḥ ṣaṣṭhena manasā karaṇāntareṇāṅgīkriyamāṇenānaikāntikīkṛtam etat yatkaraṇāntarasadbhāve karaṇānarthakyam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 7.0 tathāhi buddhīndriyapañcakasya
svasvaviṣayagrahaṇakriyāyāṃ karaṇasya sataḥ ṣaṣṭhena manasā karaṇāntareṇāṅgīkriyamāṇenānaikāntikīkṛtam etat yatkaraṇāntarasadbhāve karaṇānarthakyam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya
sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti grāhyatvam āgacchati tenetarā vidyā ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 20.2, 1.0 avyaktādvyaktaṃ guṇatattvaṃ vyaktāntaraṃ tatkāryaṃ buddhiḥ tasyāḥ sakāśādahaṅkāraḥ cita ātmanaḥ saṃrambhavṛttyantaḥkaraṇamupapadyate yadvyāpārācchārīrāḥ śarīrāntaścarāḥ pañca vāyavaśceṣṭante
svaṃ svaṃ vyāpāraṃ vidadhati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 20.2, 1.0 avyaktādvyaktaṃ guṇatattvaṃ vyaktāntaraṃ tatkāryaṃ buddhiḥ tasyāḥ sakāśādahaṅkāraḥ cita ātmanaḥ saṃrambhavṛttyantaḥkaraṇamupapadyate yadvyāpārācchārīrāḥ śarīrāntaścarāḥ pañca vāyavaśceṣṭante svaṃ
svaṃ vyāpāraṃ vidadhati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 15.1, 5.0 tathāhi tvagindriyaṃ yuktasya
svakāraṇatvāt grahītumupapannasya parāṅmukhaṃ na syāt tadā tadeva tatparatvena gṛhṇīyāt na ca svakāraṇād anyatvena ayuktagrahaṇānāṃ pṛthivyaptejasāmarthānāṃ gṛhītṛ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 15.1, 5.0 tathāhi tvagindriyaṃ yuktasya svakāraṇatvāt grahītumupapannasya parāṅmukhaṃ na syāt tadā tadeva tatparatvena gṛhṇīyāt na ca
svakāraṇād anyatvena ayuktagrahaṇānāṃ pṛthivyaptejasāmarthānāṃ gṛhītṛ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā
saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 dhātugrahaṇamiti svabhāvena asaṃkīrṇaṃ kecid atisvinne saṃkhyā jijñāsyaṃ ke ādibalapravṛttā āyuṣkaraṃ icchādveṣabhedair śārīrāṇāṃ yādṛgdravyeṇa anye yatra khalu ambudheriva tadvarṣād tadadhikṛtyeti svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi kutaḥ eteṣāṃ trīṇi kutaḥ aṇunā kuta bhūmyādīnām puṣpamukulastha āpyo'pi tena āpo'tra asaṃhataṃ tathā upayuyukṣuḥ talliṅgatvāditi aṅgamarda ke dvādaśarātramiti sā tānyeva dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.4, 3.0 śoṇitamadhikṛtaṃ
raso trīṇi dhātūnāṃ rasāt pāṇḍurogyādīnāṃ ityatrādiśabdenāptejovāyvākāśā jīvaccharīre nātyacchaṃ kāraṇādityāha ityāha svaśabdo viśeṣeṇa iti dvādaśād upayogaṃ vātādiliṅgatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ
abhiprāyārtham anye lakṣaṇaiḥ sūtram rasasaṃcārād ete tābhyām bhūtas yāti vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt śukratāṃ raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ upacāraḥ tv pittaṃ garbhaviṣaye evaṃ taṃ tat trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti pṛthivyādīnāṃ padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam tāvantaṃ
garbho todadāhakaṇḍvādīni ca strīti bhāvena apyuṣmasambhavāt bhūtadvayenārambha śukrārtavayor jātāni udīrayati labheta naiva bahukālaṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 17.1, 4.0 ā punarapi yathānnam tattaddravyaṃ dhanvantaripraśiṣyeṣu sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa athavā
anye āha atra vaco svabalaguṇotkarṣāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 5.0 'tra iti
darśayati vātādīnāṃ nānāprakārā hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ athavā veṣṭitaṃ svabalotkarṣāt strīṇāṃ viḍādimalarahita caśabda pariṇamanti vartate atandrito saumyaṃ kartāraḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 5.0 vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṅgānām
cyutamiti yeṣvindriyārtheṣu yā aṃśatvāt aṇunā droṇī prāguktaṃ bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ vātādīnāṃ nānāprakārā hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ svabalotkarṣāt viḍādimalarahita vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṃśatvāt yeṣvindriyārtheṣu bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ cyutamiti hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita svabalotkarṣāt vātādivyādher bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ samyakpreritaṃ vyādherāgantuprabhṛtibhiḥ ete kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtaya jijñāsyate saṃnipātāntānāṃ cakāreṇa rogā yathaiva tapojñānabāhulyād rasādayo svaprabhāvotkarṣād 'nalasa māsi na ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca
svabalaguṇotkarṣāt kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca svabalaguṇotkarṣāt
kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 8.1 svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā garbhaḥ svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā pacyamāneṣu māṃsajānāha puṣyati māṃsajānāha malaḥ adhimāṃsetyādi /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi
viṃśatir ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 97.0 yattu vāgvācikam ityādinā bhedābhidhānasaṃrambhagarbhamahīyān abhinayarūpatāvivekaḥ kṛtaḥ sa uttaratra
svāvasare carcayiṣyate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 110.0 kiṃca naṭaḥ śikṣāvaśāt
svavibhāvasmaraṇāc cittavṛttisādhāraṇībhāvena hṛdayasaṃvādāt kevalam anubhāvān pradarśayan kāvyamupacitakākuprabhṛtyupaskāreṇa paṭhaṃśceṣṭata ityetāvanmātre'sya pratītir natvanukāraṃ vedayate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 147.0 nāyakayugalakāvabhāse hi pratyuta lajjā
jugupsāspṛhādisvocitacittavṛttyantarodayavyagratayākāśarasatvam athāpi syāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 4, 11.2 svasthānasthāḥ santo muñcanti ta eva bhūyiṣṭham //
RHT, 10, 2.2 rasavaikrāntakam evaṃ badhnāti rasaṃ
svasattvena //
RHT, 18, 1.2 asati vedhavidhau na rasaḥ
svaguṇānprakāśayati //
RHT, 19, 50.1 yastyaktvā śāstravidhiṃ pravartate
svecchayā rase mūḍhaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 11, 33.2 cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipet kācakūpyām āpūryānte
svai rasaiḥ śākajairvā //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 50.2 vigalitasakalakleśaṃ jñeyaṃ śāntaṃ
svasaṃvedyam //
RRS, 4, 31.2 brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdraṃ
svasvavarṇaphalapradam //
RRS, 4, 31.2 brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdraṃ
svasvavarṇaphalapradam //
RRS, 5, 21.2 rajataṃ pūrvapūrvaṃ hi
svaguṇairuttarottaram //
RRS, 5, 48.2 viśodhanāttadvigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāsamaṃ syād rasavīryapāke //
RRS, 12, 18.1 pādāṃśakaṃ sāraraviḥ samāṃśagandho vipakvaḥ
svakaṣāyapiṣṭaḥ /
RRS, 12, 113.2 dattvārdrakasya
svarasena taṇḍulākṛtiṃ vidadhyādguṭikāṃ bhiṣagvaraḥ //
RRS, 13, 16.1 vṛṣādalānāṃ
svarasasya karṣaṃ rasendraguñjāmadhuśarkarāyutam /
RRS, 13, 51.2 jambīrasvarasena marditam idaṃ taptaṃ supakvaṃ bhavet kāsaśvāsasagulmaśūlajaṭharaṃ pāṇḍuṃ lihannāśayet //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 1, 23.1 śrīmān sūtanṛpo dadāti vilasaṃllakṣmīṃ vapuḥ
śāśvataṃsvānāṃ prītikarīm acañcalamano māteva puṃsāṃ yathā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 1.1 yena sṛṣṭaṃ vidā
cidātmasvamaruttejojalorvīgaṇāḥ satsaṃvicchivaśaktibhairavakalāḥ śrīkaṇṭhapañcānanaḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 2, 1.1 bhaktyā śāstravicāraṇādanudinaṃ pūjāvidheḥ pālanāt
svātmānandanimajjanāt parahitāt kāryakriyāgopanāt /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 14.0 kiṃca asya bhagavanniryāsatayā sevakānāṃ
svasambhūtasakaladhātutvāpādakasya bhagavato rasarājasya guṇasindhoḥ kiyantaḥ pṛṣatāḥ prasaṅgāllikhyante //
RCint, 3, 99.1 evaṃ tārābhrādayaḥ
svasvaripuṇā nirvyūḍhāḥ prayojanamavalokya prayojyāḥ /
RCint, 3, 99.1 evaṃ tārābhrādayaḥ
svasvaripuṇā nirvyūḍhāḥ prayojanamavalokya prayojyāḥ /
RCint, 8, 247.2 varjyaṃ śākāmlamādau dinakatipayacit
svecchayā bhojyamanyad dīrghāyuḥ kāmamūrtir gatavalipalito mānavo'sya prasādāt //
RCint, 8, 277.2 ūrdhvaṃ payo'gnim adhare vinidhāya dhīrāḥ siddhīḥ samagramatulāḥ
svakare kurudhvam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 14, 44.2 viśodhanāt tad
vigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāmayaṃ syādrasavīryapāke //
RCūM, 14, 215.1 kuryād dīpanam uddhataṃ gurutaradravyādisaṃcūrṇanaṃ hanyādaṣṭavidhaṃ ca gulmam aruciṃ plīhāmayaṃ
svāmayam /
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 32.0 tatastacchiṣyeṇa
svasya visṛtyarthaṃ paraṃ parayāvyavacchedārthaṃ pareṣām upadeśārthaṃ cāyaṃ rasādhyāyo viracitaḥ //
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 6.1 tadevaṃ pūrvāntaviṣayā aparāntaviṣayā madhyabhāvāśca siddhīḥ pratipādyānantaraṃ bhuvanajñānādirūpā bāhyāḥ kāyavyūhādirūpā ābhyantarāḥ parikarmaniṣpannabhūtāś ca maitryādiṣu balāni ityevamādyāḥ samādhyupayoginīś cāntaḥkaraṇabahiḥkaraṇalakṣaṇendriyabhāvāḥ prāṇādivāyubhāvāś ca siddhīś cittadārḍhyāya samādheḥ samāśvāsotpattaye pratipādya idānīṃ
svadarśanopayogisabījanirbījasamādhisiddhaye vividhopāyapradarśanāyāha //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 2.2 vāmotsaṅge vahantaṃ vividhamaṇigaṇālaṃkṛtām ujjvalāṅgīṃ śarvāṇīṃ
svānurūpāṃ tamaniśamamṛteśākhyam īśaṃ smarāmi //
RājNigh, 0, 4.1 śambhuṃ praṇamya śirasā
svagurūn upāsya pitroḥ padābjayugale praṇipatya bhaktyā /
RājNigh, 2, 4.1 etac ca mukhyam uditaṃ
svaguṇaiḥ samagram alpālpabhūruhayutaṃ yadi madhyamaṃ tat /
RājNigh, Pipp., 261.1 sāphalyāya kilaitya yāni januṣaḥ kāntāradūrāntarāt
svaujaḥpātravicāraṇāya vipaṇer madhyaṃ samadhyāsate /
RājNigh, Pipp., 262.1 yaḥ saumyena sadāśayena kalayan divyāgamānāṃ janair durgrāhaṃ mahimānam āśu nudate
svaṃ jagmuṣāṃ durgatīḥ /
RājNigh, Śat., 203.1 yena
svena nṛṇāṃ kṣaṇena mahatā vīryeṇa sūryopamā vyatyasyāṅgavikāram uddhatatayā dūraṃ kṣipanty āmayān /
RājNigh, Śat., 203.2 svasmin nāmny api saṃstavādivaśatas teṣāṃ vikārodayavyatyāsaṃ dadhatāṃ nitāntagahano vargaḥ kṣupāṇām ayam //
RājNigh, Śālm., 157.1 durvārāṃ vikṛtiṃ
svasevanavidāṃ bhindanti ye bhūyasā durvāhāś ca haṭhena kaṇṭakitayā sūkṣmāś ca ye kecana /
RājNigh, Prabh, 157.1 ye vṛścanti nṛṇāṃ gadān gurutarān ākramya vīryāsinā ye sthitvāpi vane guṇena sarujāṃ
svenāvanaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 7.1 rājānnaṃ dīrghaśūkaḥ kharipudivasajaṃ ṣaṣṭiko varṇato dvau niḥśūko muṇḍaśāliḥ
svaguṇaviśaditaḥ svābhidhānāstrayo'nye /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 7.1 rājānnaṃ dīrghaśūkaḥ kharipudivasajaṃ ṣaṣṭiko varṇato dvau niḥśūko muṇḍaśāliḥ svaguṇaviśaditaḥ
svābhidhānāstrayo'nye /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.1 rājānnaṃ trividhaṃ
svaśūkabhidayā jñeyaṃ sitaṃ lohitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti rasādhikaṃ ca tadidaṃ syād auttarottaryataḥ /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.2 amlastiktaruciṃ dadāti kaṭuko yāty antatas tiktatām ityeṣāṃ
svavipākato 'pi kathitā ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ sthitiḥ //
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 16.2 āndhyaṃ hanta hṛdi prayacchati tirodhatte
svatattve dhiyaṃ saṃdhatte jaḍatāṃ ca saṃtatam upādhatte pramīlāṃ tamaḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 51.3 jāto yadyaparaṃ na vedayati ca
svasmāt svayaṃ dyotate yo brahmaiva sa dainyasaṃsṛtibhayāt pāyādasau pārada iti //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra yathā kṣīraṃ śītavīryamapi madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti na punaḥ
svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 4.0 anye prabhāvalakṣaṇam anyathāha prativastu
svasaṃjñāpravṛttinimittalakṣaṇo yo dharmas tv atalādipratyayapratītisamadhigamyaḥ sa prabhāvaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya
svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 1.0 śam upaśāntāśeṣopatāpaparamānandādvayamayasvacaitanyasphārapratyabhijñāpanasvarūpam anugrahaṃ karoti yas tam imaṃ
svasvabhāvaṃ śaṃkaraṃ stumas taṃ viśvotkarṣitvena parāmṛśantas tatkᄆptakalpitapramātṛpadanimajjanena samāviśāmaḥ tatsamāveśa eva hi jīvanmuktiphala iha prakaraṇa upadeśyaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 1.0 tasyāsya śaṃkarātmanaḥ prakāśānandaghanasya
svasvabhāvasya na kutraciddeśe kāla ākāre vā nirodhaḥ prasaravyāghāto 'sti anāvṛtarūpatvād asthagitasvabhāvatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 8.0 smṛtisvapnasaṃkalpayoginirmāṇadṛṣṭayā citaḥ
svānubhavasiddhaṃ jagatkāraṇatvam ujjhitvā apramāṇakam anupapannaṃ ca pradhānaparamāṇvādīnāṃ na tatkalpayituṃ yujyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 25.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati na prasevakādivākṣoṭādi tat tasmān nirgatamapi tu sa eva bhagavān
svasvātantryād anatiriktām apyatiriktāmiva jagadrūpatāṃ svabhittau darpaṇanagaravat prakāśayan sthitaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 29.0 evaṃ sarvaṃ yasya kāryaṃ yatprakāśenaiva prakāśate saṃhṛtamapi ca sadyatprakāśaikātmyena tiṣṭhati na tasya deśakālākārādi kiṃcin nirodhakaṃ yujyate iti vyāpakaṃ nityaṃ viśvaśaktikhacitaṃ
svaprakāśam ādisiddhaṃ caitattattvamiti nāsya siddhāv ajñātārthaprakāśarūpaṃ pramāṇavarākamupapadyata upayujyate sambhavati vā pratyutaitattattvasiddhyadhīnā pramāṇādiviśvavastusiddhiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 38.0 kiṃca yatra sthitam ityuktyopaśamapade yasmāc ca nirgatamiti prasarapade yato'sya na nirodhas tato nimīlanonmīlanasamādhidvaye'pi yoginā
svasvabhāvasamāveśapareṇaiva bhavitavyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 43.0 kutracidanātmavādini saugatādau pramātari kutracic ca bādhakābhimate pramāṇe sati na tasya nirodhaḥ pratiṣedho'sti yato yastasya pratiṣedhako yac ca tasya pratiṣedhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadyadi na siddham abhittikam etac citraṃ siddhiścāsya prakāśate iti tatsiddhyaiva bhagavān
ādisiddhasvaprakāśamūrtir astīty etat pratiṣedhāyoditenāpy anakṣaramuktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 46.0 evaṃ cānena viśvottīrṇaṃ viśvamayaṃ viśvasargasaṃhārādikāri śāṃkaraṃ
svasvabhāvātmakaṃ tattvam ityabhidadhatā sarveṣu pārameśvareṣu yadupāsyaṃ taditaḥ spandatattvān nādhikaṃ kevalametatsvātantryavaśenaiva tadupāsāvaicitryam ābhāsyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya
svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte yadyapi sā tathā na cetyate tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 17.0 yasmāj jāgarādivibhedaṃ ca prakāśayati tatraiva ca
svābhedamiti bhedātmanā tadabhedātmanobhayātmanā ca rūpeṇāparāparāparāparāśaktitrayasvarūpeṇa sphuratīty anuttaraṣaḍardhatattvātmatayā bhagavān eva sphurati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 ya evāhaṃ sukhī sa eva duḥkhī sukhānuśāyinā rāgeṇa yuktatvād rakto duḥkhānuśāyinā dveṣeṇa sambandhād dviṣṭetyādayaḥ saṃvido jñānāni tā anyatreti avasthātary ātmatattve vartante tatraivāntarmukhe viśrāmyanti sphuṭaṃ
svasākṣikaṃ kṛtvā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 9.0 ahaṃ sukhītyādisaṃvido yās tā anyatreti puryaṣṭakasvarūpe pramātari sukhādyavasthābhir anusyūte otaprotarūpe sphuṭaṃ lokapratītisākṣikaṃ vartante tiṣṭhanti na tv asmadabhyupagate 'smiṃś cidānandaghane śaṃkarātmani
svasvabhāve iti na sarvadā sukhādyupādhitiraskṛto 'yamātmāpi tu cinmayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ
svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 11.0 ahaṃ kṛśo 'haṃ sthūla ityādipratītiparihāreṇa ahaṃ sukhī duḥkhītyādi vadato 'yamāśayaḥ sukhitvādipratītisaṃbhinnāṃ puryaṣṭakabhūmim antarmukhe pade nimajjayaṃs tadanuṣaṅgeṇa bāhyasyāpi dehaghaṭāder galanāt pratyabhijānāty eva
svaṃ śivasvabhāvatvam iti sarvathā puryaṣṭakaśamanāyaiva yatna āstheya iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 2.1 yata iyamiti sarvasya
svasaṃviditā tasya śaṃkarātmanaḥ svasvabhāvasyākṛtrimā sahajā spandatattvarūpā svatantratā sarvatra jaḍājaḍaviṣaye sphurantī sthiteti śeṣaḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 2.1 yata iyamiti sarvasya svasaṃviditā tasya śaṃkarātmanaḥ
svasvabhāvasyākṛtrimā sahajā spandatattvarūpā svatantratā sarvatra jaḍājaḍaviṣaye sphurantī sthiteti śeṣaḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā
svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo 'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 8.0 evaṃ ca golakādirūpakaraṇavargāpravṛttyādikrameṇa tadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpaṃ nijamarīcicakraṃ cinvānenaiva tadubhayapracodakaṃ śrīmacchaṃkarātmakaṃ
svasvarūpaṃ parīkṣaṇīyaṃ yatas tatprāptau tadīyākṛtrimā svatantratāsya yoginaḥ syād ity apy anenaivoktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 3.0 spandatattvānuvedhaṃ vināpi tu sa eva na kiṃciditi karaṇānāṃ grāhakasya ca
svaraśmicakraprasarānuvedhena cetanībhāvāpādakaṃ tattvaṃ parīkṣyamiti yuktameva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 4.0 yadi punar icchākhyena pratodarūpeṇa karaṇāntareṇa karaṇāni prerayet tad apīcchākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ preryatvāt karaṇāntaraṃ
svapreraṇāyāpekṣeta tadapy anyad ity anavasthā syāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas tasyāvikalpyatvād api tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ
svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā
svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan
janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan
janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 13.0 yadi ca tvādṛśāṃ sā jñātumaśakyā tat tatpadasākṣātkārābhijñasadgurusaparyā kāryā na tu śūnyateti
svamanīṣikayaiva vyavahṛtyātmā paraś cāgādhe mahāmohe nikṣeptavya ityalam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 17.0 ucyate vedyasyaiṣā gatiḥ yasmāt tadidaṃtāsāramidaṃtayā yāvatpramātrā svātmopāroheṇa na niścitaṃ tāvan na smaryate vedakastu kalpitaśūnyādyavasthāsu saṃkucito 'py asāṃketikāhaṃtāparamārtha eveti na tasya svātmani pṛthaktāstīti tanniścāyako vikalpaḥ ityahaṃvimṛśyam eva tadā
svasaṃvedane naiva siddhaṃ śūnyapramātṛrūpaṃ viśvapratiyogitvāc ca saṃkocasāra //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 1.0 tasya prākaraṇikasvabhāvasya yopalabdhiḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśaḥ sā kathitayuktyavaṣṭambhāt suṣṭhu prabuddhasyāprabuddhatāsaṃskāreṇāpi śūnyasya satataṃ triṣvapi jāgarasvapnasauṣuptapadeṣu nityamiti ādau madhye'nte cāvyabhicāriṇī anapāyinī syādbhavatyeva sadāsau
śaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvatayā sphuratīty arthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 1.0 suprabuddhasya bhūmnā jñānajñeyasvarūpayā madhyame pade jñānāgraparyantayos tu
svasvarūpayaiva spandatattvātmanā parāśaktyā yukto vibhuḥ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo jāgarāsvapnarūpe padadvaye bhāti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau
sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 4.0 ta ādayo yeṣāṃ kalādīnāṃ kṣityantānāṃ spandānāṃ viśeṣaprasarāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ye niḥṣyandāstanukaraṇabhuvanaprasarāḥ nīlasukhādisaṃvidaś ca tathā yogyapekṣayā bindunādādayas te satataṃ jñasya suprabuddhasya kasyacid evāpaścimajanmano 'paripanthinaḥ
svasvabhāvācchādakā na bhavantīti niścayaḥ yatas te sāmānyaspandamuktarūpam āśritya yatra sthitam ityatra nirṇītadṛśā labdhātmalābhās tata evotpannās tanmayāś cetyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 1.0 aprabuddhadhiyaḥ prāyaḥ sarvān apratyabhijñātapārameśvarīśaktyātmakanijaspandatattvān dehātmamānino laukikān prāṇādyātmābhimāninaś ca mitayoginas tv ete pūrvoktā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandāḥ
svasyāḥ spandatattvātmanaḥ sthiteḥ sthaganāyodyatā nityaṃ tadudyamaikasārāḥ duḥkhenottāryante 'smād daiśikair jantucakramiti duruttāre laṅghayitum aśakye ghore duḥkhamaye saṃsaraṇamārge pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 6.0 gaur vāk tadupalakṣitāsu saṃjalpamayīṣu buddhyahaṃkāramanobhūmiṣu carantyo gocaryaḥ suprabuddhasya
svātmābhedamayādhyavasāyābhimānasaṃkalpāñ janayanti mūḍhānāṃ tu bhedaikasārān //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 21.2, 2.0 iti gītoktadṛśā satatam evāntarmukhasvarūpanibhālanapravaṇo yaḥ sa jāgradeva jāgarāvasthāsthita eva nijamātmīyaṃ śaṃkarātmakaṃ
svasvabhāvam acireṇādhigacchati tathā asya śaṃkarātmā āntaraḥ svabhāvaḥ svayam evonmajjati yena prabuddho nityoditasamāveśāsādanāt suprabuddho jīvanmukto bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva
svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 dhatte sarvamātmanīti dhātā śaṃkarātmā svabhāvaḥ sa yathā jāgrataḥ
jāgarāyāmabhivyaktasvasvātantryasya dehino dehabhūmikāmeva prakaṭībhūtapiṇḍasthajñānasya yoginaḥ sambandhinyecchayābhyarthito 'ntarmukhasvarūpavimarśabalena prasādito hṛdi cetasi sthitānarthāniti bindunādādijñānapuraḥ kṣobhapratibhācālanabodhastobhajñānasaṃcārādiprayojanāni sampādayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 3.2, 1.0 yadyuktayuktyā nityaṃ nārādhyate dhātā tadā
svasvarūpasthityabhāve satataṃ pratyahaṃ laukikasyeva cāsya yogino 'pi jāgarāyāṃ svapne ca sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇārthaprakāśanatanniścayanādisvabhāvā pārameśvarī sṛṣṭiḥ svatantrā syāllaukikavadyoginam api saṃsārāvaṭa evāsau pātayed ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā
svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani
svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti
svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 3.0 kathamākramyārādhakasya kalpitadehādipramātṛbhūmiṃ
svātmanyeva nimagnāṃ kṛtvātha ca spandātmakaṃ balamākramya sthitasya kalpitadehabuddhipramātṛbhūmim asakṛd uttejayataḥ sādhakasya yogino yajjijñāsitaṃ nidhānādi yatra deśādau yena hemādinā paramārthena yathā saṃniveśena sthitaṃ tathā tadacirād eva prakāśate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena
svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā
svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati tathaiva svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat
svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati tathaiva svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate
svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 6.0 evaṃ ceyad viśvaśaktikhacitaparāśaktisundarasya
svātmanaḥ svarūpagopanakrīḍayā svātmabhittāv evāṃśāṃśikayā nirbhāsanaṃ bhagavān yāvaccikīrṣati tāvadekaivābhinnāpyasau tadīyā vimarśaśaktiricchātvaṃ pratipadya jñānakriyārūpatayā sthitvā śivaśaktiparāmarśātmakabījayonibhedena dvidhā bhūtvā vargabhedena tatkalābhedena ca navadhā pañcāśaddhā ca sphurantī tadvimarśasārair aghoraghoraghorataraiḥ saṃvittidevatātmabhiḥ rūpaiḥ prathamānā bhagavataḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritāṃ nirvahati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 6.0 evaṃ ceyad viśvaśaktikhacitaparāśaktisundarasya svātmanaḥ svarūpagopanakrīḍayā
svātmabhittāv evāṃśāṃśikayā nirbhāsanaṃ bhagavān yāvaccikīrṣati tāvadekaivābhinnāpyasau tadīyā vimarśaśaktiricchātvaṃ pratipadya jñānakriyārūpatayā sthitvā śivaśaktiparāmarśātmakabījayonibhedena dvidhā bhūtvā vargabhedena tatkalābhedena ca navadhā pañcāśaddhā ca sphurantī tadvimarśasārair aghoraghoraghorataraiḥ saṃvittidevatātmabhiḥ rūpaiḥ prathamānā bhagavataḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritāṃ nirvahati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ
svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe bhittibhūtatvena prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ yāvaddhi parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe bhittibhūtatvena prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ yāvaddhi parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ
svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 3.1 yato'sya yaḥ pratyayodbhavo vikalpakāvikalpakajñānaprasaraḥ sa śabdānuvedhena ahamidaṃ jānāmi ityādinā sūkṣmāntaḥśabdānurañjanena sthūlābhilāpasaṃsargeṇa ca vinā na bhavati iti tiraścām apyasāṃketikaḥ nirdeśaprakhyaḥ
svātmani ca śironirdeśaprakhyo 'ntarabhyupagamarūpaḥ śabdanavimarśo 'styeva anyathā bālasya prathamasaṃketagrahaṇaṃ na ghaṭeta antarūhāpohātmakavimarśaśūnyatvāt /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 1.0 seti ślokatrayanirṇītatvāt iyamiti prameyaparyantena rūpeṇa sphurantī
svasvabhāvarūpasya cidātmanaḥ śivasya sambandhinī spandatattvātmikā parābhaṭṭārikaiva viśvavaicitryāvasthitikāritvāt kriyāśaktiḥ prāṅnirṇītadṛśā śiva eva gṛhītapaśubhūmike vartamānā prāṇapuryaṣṭakarūpam amuṃ kartṛtātmanāhaṃtāvipruṣā prokṣitaṃ kurvāṇā tathārūpeṇāpratyabhijñāya svarūpāvārakatvād dhānādānādiparikleśahetutvācca bandhayitrī bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 3.0 iti śrīvijñānabhaṭṭārakoktanītyā prāptyupāyaḥ parāśaktistadātmatayāsau kriyāśaktirjñāyate yoginā yadā vā vikalpakāvikalpakaprasare 'pi śivasvarūpasya
svātmano 'ṃśabhūtam evāśeṣavedyam anenekṣyate tadāsyāsau parānandamayīṃ parāṃ siddhim upapādayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca
svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati
nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 21.0 punar api ca
svātmānaṃ svatantratayā prakāśayati yena anavacchinnaprakāśaśivarūpatayaiva prakāśate //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva
svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā sopāyatve 'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya tatra caturvidham api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ
svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ
svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 2, 4.0 kaś cātra upāyaḥ tasyāpi vyatiriktasya anupapatteḥ tasmāt samastam idam ekaṃ cinmātratattvaṃ kālena akalitaṃ deśena aparicchinnam upādhibhir amlānam ākṛtibhir aniyantritaṃ śabdair asaṃdiṣṭaṃ pramāṇair aprapañcitaṃ kālādeḥ pramāṇaparyantasya
svecchayaiva svarūpalābhanimittaṃ ca svatantram ānandaghanaṃ tattvaṃ tad eva ca aham tatraiva antar mayi viśvaṃ pratibimbitam evaṃ dṛḍhaṃ viviñcānasya śaśvad eva pārameśvaraḥ samāveśo nirupāyaka eva tasya ca na mantrapūjādhyānacaryādiniyantraṇā kācit //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya
svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre caritārthatvāt paraṃ tattvaṃ tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā
svaprakāśam eva iti na tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 14.0 abhyāsaś ca pare tattve śivātmani
svasvabhāve na sambhavaty eva //
TantraS, 4, 23.0 tathā ubhayātmakaparāmarśodayārthaṃ bāhyābhyantarādiprameyarūpabhinnabhāvānapekṣayaiva evaṃvidhaṃ tat paraṃ tattvaṃ
svasvabhāvabhūtam iti antaḥ parāmarśanaṃ japaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 38.0 kalanaṃ ca gatiḥ kṣepo jñānaṃ gaṇanaṃ bhogīkaraṇaṃ śabdanaṃ
svātmalayīkaraṇaṃ ca //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā
svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau
svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat
svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 7.0 evam asya anavarataṃ dhyāyinaḥ
svasaṃvinmātraparamārthān sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāraprabandhān sṛṣṭyādisvātantryaparamārthatvaṃ ca svasaṃvido niścinvataḥ sadya eva bhairavībhāvaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 19.0 tatra prāg ānandaḥ pūrṇatāṃśasparśāt tata udbhavaḥ kṣaṇaṃ niḥśarīratāyāṃ rūḍheḥ tataḥ kampaḥ
svabalākrāntau dehatādātmyaśaithilyāt tato nidrā bahirmukhatvavilayāt //
TantraS, 5, 20.0 ittham anātmani ātmabhāve līne
svātmanaḥ sarvamayatvāt ātmani anātmabhāvo vilīyate iti ato ghūrṇiḥ mahāvyāptyudayāt //
TantraS, 5, 23.0 evam uccāraviśrāntau yat paraṃ spandanaṃ galitāśeṣavedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣad vedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣitavedyaṃ tad eva liṅgatrayam iti vakṣyāmaḥ
svāvasare //
TantraS, 6, 4.1 deśādhvasthitis tu tattvapurakalātmanā iti bhaviṣyati
svāvasare //
TantraS, 6, 7.0 tatra hṛdayāt dvādaśāntāntaṃ
svāṅgulaiḥ sarvasya ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ prāṇacāraḥ nirgame praveśe ca svocitabalayatnadehatvāt sarvasya //
TantraS, 6, 7.0 tatra hṛdayāt dvādaśāntāntaṃ svāṅgulaiḥ sarvasya ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ prāṇacāraḥ nirgame praveśe ca
svocitabalayatnadehatvāt sarvasya //
TantraS, 6, 44.0 yat tu śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya
svam āyuḥ tat kañcukavāsināṃ rudrāṇāṃ dinaṃ tāvatī rajanī teṣāṃ yad āyuḥ tat gahaneśadinaṃ tāvatī eva kṣapā tasyāṃ ca samastam eva māyāyāṃ vilīyate //
TantraS, 6, 51.0 sadāśivaḥ
svakālaparikṣaye bindvardhacandranirodhikā ākramya nāde līyate nādaḥ śaktitattve tat vyāpinyāṃ sā ca anāśrite //
TantraS, 8, 22.0 so 'yaṃ malaḥ parameśvarasya
svātmapracchādanecchātaḥ nānyat kiṃcit vastv api ca tatparameśvarecchātmanaiva dharāder api vastutvāt //
TantraS, 8, 23.0 sa ca malo vijñānakevale vidyamāno dhvaṃsonmukha iti na
svakāryaṃ karma āpyāyati //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity ukto jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā
svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 70.0 tac ca śuddhaṃ vimarśa eva apratiyogi
svātmacamatkārarūpo 'ham iti //
TantraS, 9, 3.0 eṣāṃ saptaiva śaktayaḥ tadbhedāt pṛthivyādipradhānatattvāntaṃ caturdaśabhir bhedaiḥ pratyekaṃ
svaṃ rūpaṃ pañcadaśam //
TantraS, 9, 4.0 tatra
svaṃ rūpaṃ prameyatāyogyaṃ svātmaniṣṭham aparābhaṭṭārikānugrahāt pramātṛṣu udriktaśaktiṣu yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ tat tasyaiva śāktaṃ rūpaṃ śrīmatparāparānugrahāt tac ca saptavidhaṃ śaktīnāṃ tāvattvāt //
TantraS, 9, 4.0 tatra svaṃ rūpaṃ prameyatāyogyaṃ
svātmaniṣṭham aparābhaṭṭārikānugrahāt pramātṛṣu udriktaśaktiṣu yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ tat tasyaiva śāktaṃ rūpaṃ śrīmatparāparānugrahāt tac ca saptavidhaṃ śaktīnāṃ tāvattvāt //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī
svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā
svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ
svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā
svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat
svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ
svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat
svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva
svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt tathā ca sakalasya
svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya svarūpatve pañcānāṃ pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt tathā ca sakalasya svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya
svarūpatve pañcānāṃ pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 9, 24.0 mantramaheśasya
svarūpatve bhagavata ekasyaiva pramātṛtve śaktiśaktimadbhedāt trayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 34.0 atrāpi śaktyudrekanyagbhāvābhyāṃ caturdaśatvam iti pramātṛtāpannasya dharātattvasya bhedāḥ
svarūpaṃ tu śuddhaṃ prameyam iti evam aparatrāpi //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya
svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā
svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt
svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 36.0 svakāryakartṛtā tu grāhakarūpatā iti uktaṃ na sā bhūyo gaṇyate ity evaṃ vivekadhanā gurūpaveśānuśīlinaḥ sarvatra pāñcadaśyaṃ pravibhāgena viviñcate //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede
svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede
svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede
svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede
svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede
svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 10, 18.0 meyāṃśagāmī sthūlasūkṣmapararūpatvāt trividho bhuvanatattvakalātmādhvabhedaḥ mātṛviśrāntyā tathaiva trividhaḥ tatra pramāṇatāyāṃ padādhvā pramāṇasyaiva kṣobhataraṃgaśāmyattāyāṃ mantrādhvā tatpraśame pūrṇapramātṛtāyāṃ varṇādhvā sa eva ca asau tāvati viśrāntyā
labdhasvarūpo bhavati iti ekasyaiva ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ
svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya
deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat
svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā
svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ
svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ
svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi
svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ
svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, 12, 1.0 dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam iti uktam ato
dīkṣāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ prāk kartavyaṃ snānam upadiśyate //
TantraS, 12, 2.0 snānaṃ ca śuddhatā ucyate śuddhatā ca
parameśvarasvarūpasamāveśaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 4.0 tad iha svatantrānandacinmātrasāre
svātmani viśvatrāpi vā tadanyarūpasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ aśuddhiḥ sā ca mahābhairavasamāveśena vyapohyate so 'pi kasyacit jhaṭiti bhavet kasyāpi upāyāntaramukhaprekṣī //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ
svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi
svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā
svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 9.0 tatra hṛdye sthaṇḍile vimalamakuravad dhyāte
svam eva rūpaṃ yājyadevatācakrābhinnaṃ mūrtibimbitam iva dṛṣṭvā hṛdyapuṣpagandhāsavatarpaṇanaivedyadhūpadīpopahārastutigītavādyanṛttādinā pūjayet japet stuvīta tanmayībhāvam aśaṅkitaṃ labdhum //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 ādarśe hi
svamukham aviratam avalokayataḥ tatsvarūpaniścitiḥ acireṇaiva bhavet na cātra kaścit kramaḥ pradhānam ṛte tanmayībhāvāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 22.0 tatra gurudehaṃ
svadehaṃ śaktidehaṃ rahasyaśāstrapustakaṃ vīrapātram akṣasūtraṃ prāharaṇaṃ bāṇīyaṃ mauktikaṃ sauvarṇaṃ puṣpagandhadravyādihṛdyavastukṛtaṃ makuraṃ vā liṅgam arcayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā
svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 sarvaśāstrasampūrṇaṃ guruṃ vyākhyārtham abhyarthayeta so 'pi
svaśiṣyāya paraśiṣyāyāpi vā samucitasaṃskārocitaṃ śāstraṃ vyācakṣīta adharaśāsanasthāyāpi karuṇāvaśāt īśvarecchāvaicitryodbhāvitaśaktipātasambhāvanābhāvitahṛdayo vyācakṣīta marmopadeśavarjam //
TantraS, 21, 4.0 kecit māyocitabhedaparāmarśātmani vedāgamādiśāstre rūḍhāḥ anye tathāvidha eva mokṣābhimānena sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavaśāstrādau pare tu viviktaśivasvabhāvāmarśanasāre śaivasiddhāntādau anye sarvamayaparameśvaratāmarśanasāre mataṃgādiśāstre kecit tu viralaviralāḥ
samastāvacchedavandhyasvātantryānandaparamārthasaṃvinmayaparameśvarasvarūpāmarśanātmani śrītrikaśāstrakrame kecit tu pūrvapūrvatyāgakrameṇa laṅghanena vā ity evam ekaphalasiddhiḥ ekasmād eva āgamāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 17.2 devadevena nirdiṣṭaṃ
svaśabdenātha liṅgataḥ //
TĀ, 1, 69.1 śaktiśca nāma bhāvasya
svaṃ rūpaṃ mātṛkalpitam /
TĀ, 1, 72.1 svaśaktyudrekajanakaṃ tādātmyādvastuno hi yat /
TĀ, 1, 73.2 svasaṃvinmātṛmakure svātantryādbhāvanādiṣu //
TĀ, 1, 83.1 hṛdisthaṃ sarvadehasthaṃ
svabhāvasthaṃ susūkṣmakam /
TĀ, 1, 85.1 svasthāne vartanaṃ jñeyaṃ draṣṭṛtvaṃ vigatāvṛti /
TĀ, 1, 99.1 saṃkocipaśujanabhiye yāsāṃ ravaṇaṃ
svakaraṇadevīnām /
TĀ, 1, 101.1 heyopādeyakathāvirahe
svānandaghanatayocchalanam /
TĀ, 1, 102.1 vyavaharaṇamabhinne 'pi
svātmani bhedena saṃjalpaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 143.1 tatrāpi
svaparadvāradvāritvāt sarvaśo 'ṃśaśaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 175.2 mātāramadharīkurvat
svāṃ vibhūtiṃ pradarśayat //
TĀ, 1, 198.2 anyairvā śaktirūpatvāddharmaiḥ
svasamavāyibhiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 200.1 te
tattatsvavikalpāntaḥsphurattaddharmapāṭavāt /
TĀ, 1, 233.1 samyagjñānaṃ ca muktyekakāraṇaṃ
svaparasthitam /
TĀ, 1, 243.1 tatsvaprakāśaṃ vijñānaṃ vidyāvidyeśvarādibhiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 253.2 prasarantī
svasaṃvittiḥ praṣṭrī śiṣyātmatāṃ gatā //
TĀ, 2, 7.1 tatra ye nirmalātmāno bhairavīyāṃ
svasaṃvidam /
TĀ, 2, 9.2 prakāśatvaṃ
svaprakāśe tacca tatrānyataḥ katham //
TĀ, 2, 10.1 saṃvittattvaṃ
svaprakāśamityasminkaṃ nu yuktibhiḥ /
TĀ, 2, 39.1 svaṃ kartavyaṃ kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana svapravṛttim /
TĀ, 2, 39.1 svaṃ kartavyaṃ kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana
svapravṛttim /
TĀ, 3, 3.1 ato 'sau parameśānaḥ
svātmavyomanyanargalaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 8.1 svasmin abhedādbhinnasya darśanakṣamataiva yā /
TĀ, 3, 8.2 atyaktasvaprakāśasya nairmalyaṃ tadgurūditam //
TĀ, 3, 15.1 svamukhe sparśavaccaitadrūpaṃ bhāyānmametyalam /
TĀ, 3, 29.2 svapaścātsthaṃ priyaṃ paśyeṭṭaṅkitaṃ mukure vapuḥ //
TĀ, 3, 36.3 parasthaḥ pratibimbatvāt
svadehoddhūlanākaraḥ //
TĀ, 3, 43.1 asaṃbhave bāhyagatasya tādṛśaḥ
sva eva tasmin pratibimbitastathā /
TĀ, 3, 48.1 atyantasvacchatā sā yat
svākṛtyanavabhāsanam /
TĀ, 3, 51.1 itthametatsvasaṃvittidṛḍhanyāyāstrarakṣitam /
TĀ, 3, 73.2 svātmapratyavamarśo yaḥ prāgabhūdekavīrakaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 98.2 nanvanuttaratānandau
svātmanā bhedavarjitau //
TĀ, 3, 99.1 kathametāvatīmenāṃ vaicitrīṃ
svātmani śritau /
TĀ, 3, 103.2 svātmasaṃghaṭṭavaicitryaṃ śaktīnāṃ yatparasparam //
TĀ, 3, 107.1 tadeva
śaktimatsvaiḥ svairiṣyamāṇādikaiḥ sphuṭam /
TĀ, 3, 107.1 tadeva śaktimatsvaiḥ
svairiṣyamāṇādikaiḥ sphuṭam /
TĀ, 3, 110.1 atrānuttaraśaktiḥ sā
svaṃ vapuḥ prakaṭasthitam /
TĀ, 3, 117.1 svasvātantryaprabhāvodyadvicitropādhisaṃgataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 141.2 svātmanaḥ svātmani svātmakṣepo vaisargikī sthitiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 141.2 svātmanaḥ
svātmani svātmakṣepo vaisargikī sthitiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 141.2 svātmanaḥ svātmani
svātmakṣepo vaisargikī sthitiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 158.2 icchādyantargatatvena
svasamāptau ca saṃsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 3, 164.2 tadeva
svoṣmaṇā svātmasvātantryapreraṇātmanā //
TĀ, 3, 164.2 tadeva svoṣmaṇā
svātmasvātantryapreraṇātmanā //
TĀ, 3, 176.2 saiva sūte
svakartavyamantaḥsthaṃ sveṣṭarūpakam //
TĀ, 3, 176.2 saiva sūte svakartavyamantaḥsthaṃ
sveṣṭarūpakam //
TĀ, 3, 187.2 ghaṭasya na hi bhogyatvaṃ
svaṃ vapurmātṛgaṃ hi tat //
TĀ, 3, 202.2 aparicchinnaviśvāntaḥsāre
svātmani yaḥ prabhoḥ //
TĀ, 3, 235.2 sa
svātmani svatantratvādvibhāgamavabhāsayet //
TĀ, 4, 3.1 vikalpaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ sūte vikalpaṃ
svātmasaṃskṛtam /
TĀ, 4, 3.2 svatulyaṃ so 'pi so 'pyanyaṃ so 'pyanyaṃ sadṛśātmakam //
TĀ, 4, 9.1 ucyate
svātmasaṃvittiḥ svabhāvādeva nirbharā /
TĀ, 4, 10.2 svātmapracchādanakrīḍāpaṇḍitaḥ parameśvaraḥ //
TĀ, 4, 23.1 na tu saṃtoṣataḥ
sveṣu bhogeṣvāśīḥpravartanāt /
TĀ, 4, 29.1 mokṣo 'pi vaiṣṇavāderyaḥ
svasaṃkalpena bhāvitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 41.1 sa ca sāṃsiddhikaḥ śāstre proktaḥ
svapratyayātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 43.1 abhiṣiktaḥ
svasaṃvittidevībhirdīkṣitaśca saḥ /
TĀ, 4, 55.1 tasya
svecchāpravṛttatvāt kāraṇānantateṣyate /
TĀ, 4, 61.2 ātmīyamasya saṃjñānakrameṇa
svātmadīkṣaṇam //
TĀ, 4, 62.2 anena
svātmavijñānaṃ sasphuratvaprasādhakam //
TĀ, 4, 90.1 prāpte ca dvādaśe bhāge jīvāditye
svabodhake /
TĀ, 4, 96.2 svapūrvapūrvopāyatvād antyatarkopayogataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 101.1 nahyasya guruṇā śakyaṃ
svaṃ jñānaṃ śabda eva vā /
TĀ, 4, 101.2 dhiyi ropayituṃ tena
svaprabodhakramo dhruvam //
TĀ, 4, 112.1 bhāvaughe bhedasaṃdhātṛ
svātmano naiśamucyate /
TĀ, 4, 149.2 svavṛtticakreṇa samaṃ tato 'pi kalayantyalam //
TĀ, 4, 154.1 saṃhāryopādhiretasyāḥ
svasvabhāvo hi saṃvidaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 169.1 etasyāṃ
svātmasaṃvittāvidaṃ sarvamahaṃ vibhuḥ /
TĀ, 4, 183.2 spandaḥ sa kathyate śāstre
svātmanyucchalanātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 238.1 svārthapratyāyanaṃ cāsya svasaṃvittyaiva bhāsate /
TĀ, 4, 238.1 svārthapratyāyanaṃ cāsya
svasaṃvittyaiva bhāsate /
TĀ, 4, 263.1 nirmaryādaṃ
svasaṃbodhaṃ sampūrṇaṃ budhyatāmiti /
TĀ, 4, 268.1 mudrā chummeti teṣāṃ ca vidhānaṃ
svaparasthitam /
TĀ, 4, 272.1 viśvātmano hi nāthasya
svasminrūpe vikalpitau /
TĀ, 5, 3.1 vikalpaḥ
kasyacitsvātmasvātantryādeva susthiraḥ /
TĀ, 5, 4.1 kasyacittu vikalpo 'sau
svātmasaṃskaraṇaṃ prati /
TĀ, 5, 33.1 svātmocchalattayā bhrāmyaccakraṃ saṃcintayenmahat /
TĀ, 5, 36.1 evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ viśvaṃ
svasaṃvidi vilāpayan /
TĀ, 5, 53.2 ityetaddhṛdayādyekasvabhāve 'pi
svadhāmani //
TĀ, 5, 83.2 so 'nimīlita evaitat
kuryātsvātmamayaṃ jagat //
TĀ, 5, 84.2 puñjībhūte
svaraśmyoghe nirbharībhūya tiṣṭhati //
TĀ, 5, 139.1 svasvabhāvasya saṃprāptiḥ saṃvittiḥ paramārthataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 146.1 saṃhārabījaṃ khaṃ hṛtsthamoṣṭhyaṃ phullaṃ
svamūrdhani /
TĀ, 6, 8.1 saiva saṃvidbahiḥ
svātmagarbhībhūtau kramākramau /
TĀ, 6, 33.2 kvacitsvabuddhyā sāpyūhyā kiyallekhyaṃ hi pustake //
TĀ, 6, 61.2 ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulo jantoḥ sarvasya
svāṅgulakramāt //
TĀ, 6, 86.1 nyūnā
syātsvātmaviśrāntirviparīte viparyayaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 86.2 svātmautsukye prabuddhe hi vedyaviśrāntiralpikā //
TĀ, 6, 146.2 kramātsvasvaśatānteṣu naśyantyatrāṇḍalopataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 146.2 kramātsvasvaśatānteṣu naśyantyatrāṇḍalopataḥ //
TĀ, 7, 43.1 padapiṇḍasvarūpeṇa jñātvā yojyāḥ sadā priye /
TĀ, 7, 62.1 praveśaviśrāntyullāse
syātsvatryaṃśodayastadā /
TĀ, 7, 67.2 śrīsvacchande 'ta evoktaṃ yathā parṇaṃ
svatantubhiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 8.1 tatsamastaṃ
svasaṃvittau sā saṃvidbharitātmikā /
TĀ, 8, 13.2 samastatattvabhāvo 'yaṃ
svātmanyevāvibhāgakaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 49.2 tejovatī
svadiśyagneḥ purī tāṃ paścimena tu //
TĀ, 8, 51.1 mātṛnandā
svasaṃkhyātā rudrāstatsādhakāstathā /
TĀ, 8, 102.2 tadbahiḥ ṣaḍamī dvīpāḥ pratyekaṃ
svārṇavairvṛtāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 109.1 pitṛdevapathāvasyodagdakṣiṇagau
svajātpare vīthyau /
TĀ, 8, 163.1 ye brahmaṇādisarge
svaśarīrānnirmitāḥ prabhūtākhyāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 168.1 brahmāṇḍādhārakaṃ tacca
svaprabhāveṇa sarvataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 229.2 svāṃśenaiva mahātmāno na tyajanti svaketanam //
TĀ, 8, 229.2 svāṃśenaiva mahātmāno na tyajanti
svaketanam //
TĀ, 8, 305.1 tacchaktīddhasvabalā guhādhikārāndhakāraguṇadīpāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 323.2 yugapatkṣobhayati niśāṃ sā sūte saṃpuṭairanantaiḥ
svaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 351.2 taṃ bhagavantamanantaṃ dhyāyantaḥ
svahṛdi kāraṇaṃ śāntam //
TĀ, 8, 412.2 svapuraṃ gayādi khe ca vyoma pavitrāṣṭakaṃ ca bhuvanayugam //
TĀ, 8, 436.1 anye 'pi bahuvikalpāḥ
svadhiyācāryaiḥ samabhyūhyāḥ /
TĀ, 9, 4.2 svasminkārye 'tha dharmaughe yadvāpi svasadṛgguṇe //
TĀ, 9, 4.2 svasminkārye 'tha dharmaughe yadvāpi
svasadṛgguṇe //
TĀ, 9, 10.1 jāḍyaṃ pramātṛtantratvaṃ
svātmasiddhimapi prati /
TĀ, 9, 11.2 nirapekṣeṣu bhāveṣu
svātmaniṣṭhatayā katham //
TĀ, 9, 20.2 svarūpānadhikasyāpi kramasya
svasvabhāvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 3.1 tathā teṣvapi tattveṣu
svavarge 'nugamātmakam /
TĀ, 11, 31.2 yasyāṃ rūḍhaḥ samabhyeti
svaprakāśātmikāṃ parām //
TĀ, 11, 42.1 svātmanyabhinne bhagavānnityaṃ viśramayan sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 47.2 abhinnameva
svaṃ rūpaṃ niḥspandakṣobhite param //
TĀ, 11, 64.2 sṛṣṭāḥ
svātmasahotthe 'rthe dharāparyantabhāgini //
TĀ, 11, 65.1 āmṛśantaḥ
svacidbhūmau tāvato 'rthānabhedataḥ /
TĀ, 11, 75.1 svātantryalābhataḥ
svavākyapramālābhe tu boddhṛtā /
TĀ, 11, 75.2 yasya hi
svapramābodho vipakṣodbhedanigrahāt //
TĀ, 11, 83.1 ṣaḍvidhaḥ
svavapuḥśuddhau śuddhiṃ so 'dhvādhigacchati /
TĀ, 11, 101.2 svasaṃvidaḥ svasiddhāyāstathā sarvatra budhyatām //
TĀ, 11, 101.2 svasaṃvidaḥ
svasiddhāyāstathā sarvatra budhyatām //
TĀ, 11, 108.2 svādhāraśaktau viśrāntaṃ viśvamitthaṃ vimṛśyatām //
TĀ, 12, 4.2 tatra tatrocitaṃ rūpaṃ
svaṃ svātantryeṇa bhāsayet //
TĀ, 12, 16.2 yadā yathā yena yatra
svā saṃvittiḥ prasīdati //
TĀ, 16, 23.2 svadakṣiṇena niḥsṛtya maṇḍalasthasya vāmataḥ //
TĀ, 16, 24.2 vahnisthe ca krameṇetthaṃ
yāvatsvasminsvavāmataḥ //
TĀ, 16, 24.2 vahnisthe ca krameṇetthaṃ
yāvatsvasminsvavāmataḥ //
TĀ, 16, 38.2 paro bhūtvā
svaśaktyātra jīvaṃ jīvena veṣṭayet //
TĀ, 16, 77.2 svātmanaḥ karaṇaṃ mantrānmūrtiṃ cānujighṛkṣayā //
TĀ, 16, 85.2 sa hi
svecchāvaśātpāśānvidhunvanniva vartate //
TĀ, 16, 86.1 sākṣātsvadehasaṃstho 'haṃ kartānugrahakarmaṇām /
TĀ, 16, 110.2 uktaṃ ca triśirastantre
svādhārasthaṃ yathāsthitam //
TĀ, 17, 1.2 evaṃ
maṇḍalakumbhāgniśiṣyasvātmasu pañcasu //
TĀ, 17, 8.2 tatra
svamantrayogena dharāmāvāhayetpurā //
TĀ, 17, 10.1 māyāśaktiṃ
svamantreṇāvāhyābhyarcya pratarpayet /
TĀ, 17, 14.1 āvāhanaṃ ca saṃbodhaḥ
svasvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ /
TĀ, 17, 31.2 tataḥ
svanāḍīmārgeṇa hṛdayaṃ prāpya vai śiśoḥ //
TĀ, 17, 34.1 svabandhasthānacalanāt svatantrasthānalābhataḥ /
TĀ, 17, 34.2 svakarmāparatantratvāt sarvatrotpattimarhati //
TĀ, 20, 6.1 dagdhāni na
svakāryāya nirbījapratyayaṃ tvimam /
TĀ, 20, 10.2 jñānaṃ
svapratyayaṃ yasmānna phalāntaramarhati //
TĀ, 21, 9.1 bhraṣṭasvasamayasyātha dīkṣāṃ prāptavato 'pyalam /
TĀ, 21, 27.1 ciravighaṭite senāyugme yathāmilite punarhayagajanaraṃ
svāṃ svāṃ jātiṃ rasādabhidhāvati /
TĀ, 21, 27.1 ciravighaṭite senāyugme yathāmilite punarhayagajanaraṃ svāṃ
svāṃ jātiṃ rasādabhidhāvati /
TĀ, 21, 27.2 karaṇapavanairnāḍīcakraistathaiva samāgatairnijanijarasād ekībhāvyaṃ
svajālavaśīkṛtaiḥ //
TĀ, 21, 33.2 dārbhādidehaṃ vyāpnoti
svādhiṣṭhityāpyacetayan //
TĀ, 21, 49.1 uktaṃ hi
svānyasaṃvittyoḥ svasaṃvidbalavattarā /
TĀ, 21, 49.1 uktaṃ hi svānyasaṃvittyoḥ
svasaṃvidbalavattarā /
TĀ, 26, 5.1 bubhukṣorvā mumukṣorvā
svasaṃvidguruśāstrataḥ /
TĀ, 26, 6.1 tataḥ sa saṃskṛtaṃ yogyaṃ jñātvātmānaṃ
svaśāsane /
TĀ, 26, 8.1 svasaṃvidgurusaṃvittyostulyapratyayabhāgapi /
TĀ, 26, 29.2 tatra prabhāte saṃbudhya
sveṣṭāṃ prāgdevatāṃ smaret //
TĀ, 26, 39.1 arghapātraṃ purā yadvadvidhāya
sveṣṭamantrataḥ /
TĀ, 26, 41.2 bodhātmakaṃ samālokya tatra
svaṃ devatāgaṇam //
TĀ, 26, 64.1 kṛtvādhāradharāṃ camatkṛtirasaprokṣākṣaṇakṣālitāmāttairmānasataḥ svabhāvakusumaiḥ
svāmodasaṃdohibhiḥ /
TĀ, 26, 64.2 ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye 'harniśam //
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtras
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 1.0 atitatīvrātitīvrataraviśṛṅkhalaśaktipātāghrātasya
svasvarūpasamāviṣṭasya kasyacit kvacit kadācit akasmād eva mahāsāhasavṛttyā ghasmaramahāghanataraparanādollāsasphāreṇa savikalpanirvikalpātmakasamastasaṃvinnivahaghaṭṭanān nirāvaraṇamahāśūnyatāsamāveśaniṣṭhayā svarūpalābhaḥ samastakalpanottīrṇatvād akṛtakaniravakāśaniruttaranistaraṅganiravadhinirniketāsparśasaṃvitprāptir bhavati iti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 1.0 atitatīvrātitīvrataraviśṛṅkhalaśaktipātāghrātasya
svasvarūpasamāviṣṭasya kasyacit kvacit kadācit akasmād eva mahāsāhasavṛttyā ghasmaramahāghanataraparanādollāsasphāreṇa savikalpanirvikalpātmakasamastasaṃvinnivahaghaṭṭanān nirāvaraṇamahāśūnyatāsamāveśaniṣṭhayā svarūpalābhaḥ samastakalpanottīrṇatvād akṛtakaniravakāśaniruttaranistaraṅganiravadhinirniketāsparśasaṃvitprāptir bhavati iti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 1.0 atitatīvrātitīvrataraviśṛṅkhalaśaktipātāghrātasya svasvarūpasamāviṣṭasya kasyacit kvacit kadācit akasmād eva mahāsāhasavṛttyā ghasmaramahāghanataraparanādollāsasphāreṇa savikalpanirvikalpātmakasamastasaṃvinnivahaghaṭṭanān nirāvaraṇamahāśūnyatāsamāveśaniṣṭhayā
svarūpalābhaḥ samastakalpanottīrṇatvād akṛtakaniravakāśaniruttaranistaraṅganiravadhinirniketāsparśasaṃvitprāptir bhavati iti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 3.0 jhaṭiti
sarvollaṅghanakrameṇāniketasvarūpaprāptisākṣātkāramahāsāhasacarcāsampradāyaṃ nirūpya idānīṃ tatraiva sarvavṛttimahāsāmarasyam ekakāle pracakṣate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 2.1, 1.0 vṛttīnāṃ dṛgādimarīcirūpāṇāṃ tathā rāgadveṣādyunmeṣavatīnāṃ yugapat tulyakālaṃ kramaparipāṭyullaṅghanena akramapravṛttyā tallābhācchuritā tat tena prāguktamahāsāhasadaśāsamāveśakramaprāpyeṇa svarūpalābhena kālākālakalpanottīrṇālaṃgrāsavapuṣā mahānirīheṇācchuritā spṛṣṭā
svasvarūpatāṃ nītā pravṛttiḥ prakarṣeṇa vartamānā vṛttiḥ satatam acyutatayā tatsamāveśenāvasthānam ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 7.0 itthaṃ nānābhedollāsaprakāśarūpeṣu varṇanivahodayeṣu madhyāt prativarṇāntare vākcatuṣṭayakrameṇa akhaṇḍitavṛttyā
svasvarūpam aparityajya yathāmukhopadiṣṭanītyā svara eva prathate ity uktaṃ bhavati //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 7.0 etat trayodbhūtaṃ rasarūpaṃ tattadanubhavacamatkārasāmarasyam āsvādya
svātmani akṛtakakhamudrānupraveśāt vimṛśya turyasvabhāvo mahāsaṃhārākhyo 'navarataṃ paramādvayatayā vibhātīti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 9.1, 6.0 etadrūpasya devīcatuṣṭayasya ca ullāsena ghasmarasaṃvitpravāhapravṛttyā prathanena sadaiva sarvakālaṃ pratyekaṃ cāturātmyenodyogābhāsacarvaṇālaṃgrāsavapuṣā
svasvarūpāvasthitiḥ pañcamapadātiśāyinī niravakāśasaṃvinniṣṭhā sthitety arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 12.1, 3.0 tasmāt mahābodhasamāveśāt puṇyapāpayoḥ śubhāśubhalakṣaṇakarmaṇor dvayoḥ
svaphaladvayavitaraṇaśīlayoḥ asaṃbandhaḥ asaṃśleṣaḥ asaṃyogaś ca anavarataṃ jīvata eva vīravarasya apaścimajanmanaḥ kasyacit sarvakālam akṛtakānubhavarasacarvaṇasaṃtṛptasya bhavabhūmāv eva bandhamokṣo bhayottīrṇamahāmuktiḥ karatalāmalakavat sthitety arthaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 4, 6.3 viśodhanāt
tadvigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāsamaṃ syādrasavīryapāke //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 46.1 apanītanikhilatāpāṃ subhaga
svakareṇa vinihitāṃ bhavatā /
Āsapt, 2, 579.1 subhaga
svabhavanabhittau bhavatā saṃmardya pīḍitā sutanuḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 641.1 satyaṃ patir avidagdhaḥ sā tu
svadhiyaiva nidhuvane nipuṇā /
Āsapt, 2, 659.1 svasthānād api vicalati majjati jaladhau ca nīcam api bhajate /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ
svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ
svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle
svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ
svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ
svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ
svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu
svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā
svamatam uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 17.0 etena yaducyate lavaṇe madhuro vipākaścedrasavīryābhyāṃ bādhitaḥ san
svakāryakaro na bhavati tatkiṃ tenopadiṣṭeneti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā
svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 2.0 tatra vyāyāmakṣobhāt koṣṭhaṃ parityajya śākhāṃ malā yānti ūṣmaṇo vahnestīkṣṇatvād vilāyitā doṣāḥ śākhāṃ yānti hitasyānavacāraṇayāhitasevayātisevayātimātravṛddho doṣo jalāpūravad vṛddhaḥ
svasthānamāplāvya sthānāntaraṃ yātīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu
svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti yat karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ
svaguṇāropaṇaṃ saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 12.0 indriyābhigrahaḥ indriyādhiṣṭhānaṃ manasaḥ karma tathā
svasya nigraho manasaḥ karma mano hy aniṣṭaviṣayaprasṛtaṃ manasaiva niyamyate manaśca guṇāntarayuktaṃ sadviṣayāntarān niyamayati ityāhureke //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 48.2, 3.0 etaccāsaṃgataṃ yataḥ phalaṃ bhokṣyāmīti kṛtvā bhāviphalapratyāśayā pravṛttiryuktā na tvanyasya bhogyatāṃ phalasya paśyan kaścit pravartate yo'pi sūpakārādiḥ parārthaṃ pravartate so 'parārthena
svārthaṃ sādhayitukāma eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu
svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api
svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 4.0 idameva cāsyāniṣṭayonigamane svātantryaṃ yad aniṣṭayonigamanahetvadharmakaraṇe svātantryam
adharmakaraṇārabdhasvakarmaṇaivāyam anicchannapi nīyata ityaniṣṭayonigamanaṃ bhavati svātantryaṃ ca yathoktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 2.0 vaśī
svecchādhīnapravṛttiḥ iṣṭe'niṣṭe vātmā tena vaśī sannayaṃ tāni karmāṇi karoti śubhānyaśubhāni vā āpātaphalarāgāt yāni kṛtvā tatkarmaprabhāvācchubhenāśubhena vā phalena yogamāpnoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve sve śarīra iti vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti karoti tena svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve
sve śarīra iti vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti karoti tena svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve sve śarīra iti vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti karoti tena
svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 100.2, 4.0 dhṛtirhi niyamātmiketi yasmād dhṛtirakāryaprasaktaṃ mano nivartayati
svarūpeṇa tasmānmanoniyamaṃ kartumaśaktā dhṛtiḥ svakarmabhraṣṭā bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 100.2, 4.0 dhṛtirhi niyamātmiketi yasmād dhṛtirakāryaprasaktaṃ mano nivartayati svarūpeṇa tasmānmanoniyamaṃ kartumaśaktā dhṛtiḥ
svakarmabhraṣṭā bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ
svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ
svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ
svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve
svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca
svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 2.10 taṃ haridattaṃ kuputraduḥkhena pīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya sakhā trivikramanāmā dvijaḥ
svagṛhato nītinipuṇaṃ śukaṃ sārikāṃ ca gṛhītvā tadgṛhe gatvā prāha sakhe haridatta enaṃ śukaṃ sapatnīkaṃ putravattvaṃ paripālaya /
Śusa, 1, 3.8 svabhartṛśuśrūṣāparayā tatpatnyā kopābhiviṣṭo nirbhartsitaḥ satpakṣihāyam uktaśca nāhaṃ balākeva tvatkopasthānam /
Śusa, 1, 3.11 vyādhena svāgatapraśnapūrvakaṃ
svagṛhaṃ nītvā nijapitarau sabhaktikaṃ bhojayitvā paścāttasya bhojanaṃ dattam /
Śusa, 1, 7.1 tasmādvaṇigdharmaṃ
svakulodbhavaṃ smara pitrośca vinayaparo bhava /
Śusa, 1, 8.1 atastvaṃ
svapatim aprāpyamāṇā nijaśarīrasya katiciddinasthāyiyauvanasya puruṣāntararamaṇād gṛhāṇa phalam /
Śusa, 1, 8.4 tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā
sveṣṭadevatāṃ hṛdi smṛtvā tāmbūlaṃ pragṛhya yāvaccalitā tāvat śukaḥ prāha siddhirastu /
Śusa, 1, 14.3 tatastāṃ lakṣmīṃ pratividhāya guṇamohanārthe pradoṣe
svagṛhe nināya /
Śusa, 1, 14.7 svabhartari samāyāte sā kathaṃ bhavatviti kathaṃ gṛhaṃ yātviti tvaṃ sakhyastava vā kathayantu /
Śusa, 1, 14.12 śukaḥ sā āgacchanneva
svapatiriti jñātvā taṃ kacagrahaṃ pragṛhyaivamuvāca he śaṭha sarvadā tvamiti mamāgre jalpasi yanme tvāṃ vinā nānyā vallabhā asti /
Śusa, 1, 14.14 sa ca tāṃ kaṣṭena sukomalavacanairanunīya
svagṛhaṃ ninye /
Śusa, 2, 4.2 tato yaśodevī tāṃ svasthīkṛtya bhartṛviditāṃ
svagṛhaṃ nītvā svaputreṇa yojayāmāsa /
Śusa, 2, 4.2 tato yaśodevī tāṃ svasthīkṛtya bhartṛviditāṃ svagṛhaṃ nītvā
svaputreṇa yojayāmāsa /
Śusa, 2, 5.2 bhaja nidrāṃ viśālākṣi mānyathā
svaṃ viḍambaya //
Śusa, 3, 2.8 tadbhāryādvayaṃ bahumānadānādinā saṃtoṣya
svecchayā bhuṅkte /
Śusa, 4, 6.9 tatastāṃ gṛhītvā viṣṇuḥ
svagṛhaṃ praticalitaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 2.5 uttamāḥ
svaguṇaiḥ khyātā madhyamāśca piturguṇaiḥ /
Śusa, 8, 3.9 atrāntare 'haṃ taṃ
svecchayā bhuktvā samupāgacchāmi /
Śusa, 9, 4.13 atha dvijasutāpuṣpahāsāvapi bhītahṛṣṭau
svaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ jagmatuḥ /
Śusa, 9, 4.13 atha dvijasutāpuṣpahāsāvapi bhītahṛṣṭau svaṃ
svaṃ gṛhaṃ jagmatuḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.6 tataḥ samāgatya tasyāḥ patinā vṛkṣānmandaṃ mandamuttārya sa
svagṛhaṃ preṣitaḥ /
Śusa, 19, 3.6 tatastayā svacchandā
svaveṣāṃ kārayitvā bahirniṣkāsitā /
Śusa, 23, 25.13 tato yadāyaṃ
svadeśaṃ gantukāmastvām utkalāpayati tadā tvayā vācyam ahamapi tatra yāsyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 30.1 sa ca tathā dhanamānaparibhavaṃ prāpitaḥ parapotamāruhya
svagṛhamāgamat /
Śusa, 23, 42.13 dhūrtamāyāpi nijaṃ tadīyaṃ dravyaṃ sarvasvaṃ ca gṛhītvā rāmeṇa saha potamāruhya
svagṛhamāgatya mahotsavamakārayat /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 20.0 pāṣāṇakhalve vā triphalājalaiḥ triphalākvāthaiḥ triphalā harītakyādi dāḍimatvak valkalaṃ vāsā āṭarūṣakaḥ bhṛṅgo mārkavaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ sahacaraḥ palāśakadalīdrāvairiti palāśaḥ prasiddhaḥ tasya drāvaḥ
svaniryāsaḥ kadalīdrāvaḥ kadalīkandaniryāsaḥ bījako vijayasāro vṛkṣaviśeṣas tasya śṛtena kvāthena nīlikā nīlī alambuṣā muṇḍī babbūlaphalikā babbūlavṛkṣasya phalānītyarthaḥ nāgabalā gāṅgerukī śatāvarī gokṣurakau prasiddhau pātālagaruḍī chirahaṇṭiśabdavācyā //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 4.0 māghakirātaraghuvaṃśeṣu siddhāntitasya vākyasyaivāyam anuvādaḥ na tv apūrvavidhānaṃ
svamanīṣayā upakalpya proktam iti śaṅkanīyam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 2.0 śyāmāvasthāyā upa samīpe vartate sā upaśyāmā tayā caturdaśapañcadaśahāyanātmikayā yoṣayā saha madhuvārā madhupānāvṛttiḥ udañjidhārṣṭye atyantadṛḍhataratve prayojako bhavati anena vākyena parisaṃkhyāvidheḥ
svarūpaṃ prakāśitaṃ bhavati //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 30.1, 2.0 nidhuvanakāle eva
svapatibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kādambarasvīkaraṇasyābhyanujñānaṃ netarāvasthāyāṃ kutaḥ upayogābhāvāt niṣphalaprayāse svīkaraṇasya vaiyarthyāpatteḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 7, 2.1 vidyāpratītiḥ
svagurupratītir ātmapratītir manasaḥ prabodhaḥ /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 2.1 antarniścalitātmadīpakalikāsvādhārabandhādibhiḥ yo yogī yugakalpakālakalanāt tvaṃ jajegīyate /
GorŚ, 1, 22.1 svaśabdena bhavet prāṇaḥ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tadāśrayaḥ /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 79.2 saṃtoṣayed akuṭilādretarāntarātmā taṃ
svair dhanaiś ca vapuṣāpy anukūlavāṇyā /
HBhVil, 1, 162.6 gopījanavallabho bhuvanāni dadhre svāhāśrito jagad ejayjat
svaretāḥ //
HBhVil, 1, 170.4 tataḥ praṇatena mayānukūlena hṛdā mahyam aṣṭādaśārṇaṃ
svarūpaṃ sṛṣṭaye dattvāntarhitaḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 23.1 jayati jananivāso devakījanmavādo yaduvarapariṣat
svair dorbhir asyann adharmam /
HBhVil, 3, 355.1 prajvālya vahniṃ ghṛtatailasiktaṃ pradakṣiṇāvartaśikhaṃ
svakāle /
HBhVil, 4, 176.1 oṃ śrīkirīṭakeyūrahāramakarakuṇḍalacakraśaṅkhagadāpadmahastapītāmbaradhara śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣaḥsthala
śrībhūmisahitasvātmajyotir dīptikarāya sahasrādityatejase namo namaḥ //
HBhVil, 4, 265.1 śaṅkhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca gadāṃ rathāṅgaṃ matsyaṃ ca kūrmaṃ racitaṃ
svadehe /
HBhVil, 5, 12.2 vāmāṃ
svavāmabhāgavartinīṃ dvāraśākhāṃ āśrayan īṣat spṛṣad nijāṅgāni saṃkocya dehalīm aspṛṣṭvā na laṅghayitvety arthaḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 10.2 tadetaṃ saṃdeśaṃ
svamanasi samādhāya nikhila bhavān kṣipraṃ tasya śravaṇapadavīṃ saṃgamayatu //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 22.2 arātiṃ jñātīnāṃ nanu harihayaṃ yaḥ paribhavan yathārthaṃ
svaṃ nāma vyadhita bhuvi govardhana iti //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 79.1 trivakrāho dhanyā hṛdayamiva te
svaṃ vapuriyaṃ samāsādya svairaṃ yadiha vilasantī nivasati /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 5.0 itthaṃ sarvaśaktiyoge 'pi ābhir mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhir upacaryate sa ca bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā
svātmānaṃ saṃkucitam iva ābhāsayan aṇuḥ iti ucyate //
JanMVic, 1, 14.0 tad evam asau bhagavān
svamāyāśaktyākhyena avyabhicaritasvātantryaśaktimahimnā svātmanaiva ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam iva avabhāsayan vijñānākalaḥ pralayākalaḥ sakalaś ca sampadyate //
JanMVic, 1, 14.0 tad evam asau bhagavān svamāyāśaktyākhyena avyabhicaritasvātantryaśaktimahimnā
svātmanaiva ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam iva avabhāsayan vijñānākalaḥ pralayākalaḥ sakalaś ca sampadyate //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ
svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 19.1 vidyādiśaktyantam iyān
svasaṃvitsindhos taraṃgaprasaraprapañcaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 183.1 itareṣāṃ tu
svaśāstrasamayopanyastānuṣṭhānam eva śreyaḥ tad alam anena //
JanMVic, 1, 184.1 evaṃ samanantarodīritayā nītyā janmamaraṇaprabandhasambandham avadhārya
akṛtrimasvarūpaparāmarśanena jīvanmuktim āsādya kṛtakṛtyatām ālambante santaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 189.2 śrīmatkaśmīrādhirājena mukhyair dharmodyuktair mantribhiḥ
svair vivecya //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 14.1 śrīkāmākṣyā vinatamamarairutsavaṃ phālgunākhyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāntyaḥ
svabhavanamupārūḍhanānāvimānāḥ /
KokSam, 1, 59.2 prasthātuṃ tvaṃ punarapi sakhe prakramethāḥ prabhāte
svātmakleśaḥ suhṛdupakṛtau tvādṛśānāṃ sukhāya //
KokSam, 2, 6.2 vāpīṣvambūnyadhikasurabhīṇyutsṛjanti
svakāle sopānāgrasphaṭikakiraṇojjṛmbhaṇāmreḍitāni //
KokSam, 2, 38.1 prāptālambā parijanakaraiḥ prāpya vā citraśālāṃ mugdhā
svasyāścaraṇapatitaṃ veti taṃ māṃ nirīkṣya /
KokSam, 2, 69.1 evaṃ tasyā virahavidhuraṃ jīvitaṃ sthāpayitvā gaccha
svecchāviharaṇa yathāprārthitaṃ digvibhāgam /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 14.2, 2.0 te
svātmanā ātmanā saha yogakartṛkā yogino yathā haramūrtau mahādevaśarīre līnāḥ santaḥ amṛtatvaṃ bhajante muktatvaṃ prāpnuvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad
aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 2.0 punasta eva sūryātapapītarasā dhātavaḥ
svasthānasthāḥ svakīyaṃ yatsthānaṃ draveṇa sthānapiṇḍaṃ rūpaṃ tasmin tiṣṭhantīti evaṃvidhāḥ santo bahalaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ satvaṃ muñcanti dravantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti
svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 15.0 tato'nantaraṃ kaṭorikāṃ svabhāvaśītalāṃ
svato himāṃ matvā jñātvā punaraṅgārānapanīya apasārya kaṭorikāmutkhanya raso grāhya iti śeṣaḥ āgamiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye
svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ
svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati
svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 1.2, 2.0 rasarājasya vidhau rasendrakarmavidhāne vedhavidhānaṃ prasaṅgataḥ prastāvataḥ proktaṃ na tu
svaprajñāsamam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 8.2, 2.0 yo naraḥ pumān akṛtakṣetrīkaraṇe dehe iti śeṣaḥ na kṛtaṃ akṛtaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ yasmin tasminsati rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhivināśanauṣadhaṃ prayuñjīta tasya puṃso raso na krāmati
svaguṇānna prakāśayati tarhi kiṃ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati bāhucaraṇādiṣu ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu vikārakṛt syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 5.0 asya auṣadhasya māsena māsapramāṇena bhakṣaṇāt kāntir bhavati medhā ceti dvābhyāṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ doṣanikaraṃ gadasamudāyaṃ praśamayati śāntiṃ nayati punarmāsatritayena trimāsapramāṇena
svāt svasāmānyaśarīrāt amaravapurdevaśarīro mahātejāḥ dīptimān syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 5.0 asya auṣadhasya māsena māsapramāṇena bhakṣaṇāt kāntir bhavati medhā ceti dvābhyāṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ doṣanikaraṃ gadasamudāyaṃ praśamayati śāntiṃ nayati punarmāsatritayena trimāsapramāṇena svāt
svasāmānyaśarīrāt amaravapurdevaśarīro mahātejāḥ dīptimān syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 48.2, 3.0 graharākṣasabhūtāni noccāṭayet grahaṇādgrahāḥ piśācādayaḥ jvaro rogarājaḥ rākṣasāḥ kravyādāḥ bhūtāni devayonayaḥ etāni noccāṭayet
svasthānānna cālayet //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 49.2, 2.0 rasāyanakartā parame brahmaṇi citsvarūpe līnaḥ tanmayatāṃ prāpto bhavet praśāntacittaśca viṣayebhyo nivṛttamanā bhavet samatvamāpannaḥ
svasute śatrau ca nirvairo yathā syāt tathā trivargaṃ dharmārthakāmarūpaṃ vijitya rasānandaparitṛpto bhavet harṣaparipūrita ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 50.2, 2.0 yaḥ pumān śāstravidhiṃ tyaktvā
svecchayā ucchṛṅkhalamanasā rase sūte pravartate sa mūḍhaḥ jñānaśūnyaḥ tasya puṃsaḥ viruddhācārāt nitarāmatiśayena ajīrṇam utpadyate tadrasājīrṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ karoti tasyāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati rasaśca na krāmati
svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati
svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 75.1 pūrvaṃ pittagatiṃ prabhañjanagatiṃ śleṣmāṇam ābibhratīṃ
svasthānabhramaṇaṃ muhurvidadhatīṃ cakrādhirūḍhāmiva /
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 90.1 nāḍyādiprakaraḥ prayāti vikṛtiṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ sūkṣmatāṃ kāntir yāti viparyayaṃ ca yadi vā hitvā
svamārgānilam /
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 2.1 bhagavān paramaśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ śrutyādyaṣṭādaśavidyāḥ sarvāṇi darśanāni līlayā tattadavasthāpannaḥ praṇīya saṃvinmayyā bhagavatyā bhairavyā
svātmābhinnayā pṛṣṭaḥ pañcabhiḥ mukhaiḥ pañcāmnāyān paramārthasārabhūtān praṇināya //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi
svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya
svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 42.1 ācārān anuśiṣya hārdacaitanyam āmṛśya vidyātrayeṇa tadaṅgaṃ triḥ parimṛjya parirabhya mūrdhany avaghrāya
svātmarūpaṃ kuryāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 5.1 atha yāgavidhiḥ gṛham āgatya sthaṇḍilam upalipya dvāradeśa ubhayapārśvayor bhadrakālyai bhairavāya dvārordhve lambodarāya namaḥ iti antaḥpraviśya āsanamantreṇa āsane sthitvā prāṇān āyamya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā
svātmani devaṃ siddhalakṣmīsamāśliṣṭapārśvam ardhenduśekharam āraktavarṇaṃ mātuluṅgagadāpuṇḍrekṣukārmukaśūlasudarśanaśaṅkhapāśotpaladhānyamañjarīnijadantāñcalaratnakalaśapariṣkṛtapāṇyekādaśakaṃ prabhinnakaṭam ānandapūrṇam aśeṣavighnadhvaṃsanighnaṃ vighneśvaraṃ dhyātvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 14.3 iti vāmapādapārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭasamudañcitavaktras tālatrayaṃ dattvā devyahambhāvayuktaḥ
svaśarīre vajrakavacanyāsajālaṃ vidadhīta //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 2.0 jalasaindhavābhyāṃ saha kumbhamadhye divasatrayaṃ rasasya yā āsthāpanī ā samyak sthāpanī ṣaṇḍhadoṣanāśanapūrvakaṃ
svavīrye sthāpanakāriṇī kriyeti śeṣaḥ asau sthitiḥ sthāpanaṃ rodhanamityucyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 2.0 viḍaḥ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ yantraṃ koṣṭhikādikaṃ tadādiyogataḥ atrādipadena mūṣāpuṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ drutasya garbhe taralitasya grāsasya svarṇādeḥ parīṇāmaḥ paripākaḥ
svātmani abhedarūpeṇa pariṇamanam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ garbhe dravanti tataśca rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati
svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 30.2, 5.0 tasya svayam ūnam ūnabhāraṃ laghvapi yallohaṃ
svāpekṣayā gurudravyaṃ gurudhānyaṃ vā māti sahata iti vyutpattyā kliṣṭārthabodhakaḥ sa pāṭho nātipriyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 6.0 evaṃ nyūnādhikaḥ pacanakālo rasayogidravyādyudgamaśālitvāvayavaśaithilyakāṭhinyādyanurodhena
svabuddhyaiva tarkya iti bhāvaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 5.1 dehe lohe gade piṣṭyāṃ yojyā vā
svasvajātiṣu /
RSK, 1, 5.1 dehe lohe gade piṣṭyāṃ yojyā vā
svasvajātiṣu /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 5.2 svapratyayān dharmān prakāśayanti vividhopāyakauśalyajñānadarśanahetukāraṇanirdeśanārambaṇaniruktiprajñaptibhis tairupāyakauśalyaistasmiṃstasmiṃllagnān sattvān pramocayitum //
SDhPS, 4, 79.1 atha khalu sa gṛhapatiḥ svakānniveśanādavatīrya apanayitvā mālyābharaṇāny apanayitvā mṛdukāni vastrāṇi caukṣāṇyudārāṇi malināni vastrāṇi prāvṛtya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā piṭakaṃ parigṛhya pāṃsunā
svagātraṃ dūṣayitvā dūrata eva sambhāṣamāṇo yena sa daridrapuruṣastenopasaṃkrāmet //
SDhPS, 7, 72.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni
svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicarantaḥ paścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 72.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni
svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicarantaḥ paścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 78.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni
svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhir gāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 78.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni
svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhir gāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 101.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastānyapi pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi tāni
svāni svāni divyāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttarapaścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 101.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastānyapi pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi tāni svāni
svāni divyāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttarapaścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 107.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni
svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 107.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni
svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 129.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇaḥ te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni
svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 129.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇaḥ te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni
svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 135.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni
svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 135.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni
svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 158.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni
svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranto yena adhodigbhāgastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 158.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni
svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranto yena adhodigbhāgastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 162.1 abhyavakīrya tāni divyāni
svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātayāmāsuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 162.1 abhyavakīrya tāni divyāni svāni
svāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātayāmāsuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 164.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni
svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 164.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni
svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 9, 46.2 sarva evaite ānanda dve bhikṣusahasre samaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ samudānayiṣyanti pañcāśallokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamāṃśca buddhān bhagavataḥ satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyitvā saddharmaṃ ca dhārayitvā paścime samucchraye ekakṣaṇenaikamuhūrtenaikalavenaikasaṃnipātena daśasu dikṣvanyonyāsu lokadhātuṣu
sveṣu sveṣu buddhakṣetreṣvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante //
SDhPS, 9, 46.2 sarva evaite ānanda dve bhikṣusahasre samaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ samudānayiṣyanti pañcāśallokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamāṃśca buddhān bhagavataḥ satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyitvā saddharmaṃ ca dhārayitvā paścime samucchraye ekakṣaṇenaikamuhūrtenaikalavenaikasaṃnipātena daśasu dikṣvanyonyāsu lokadhātuṣu sveṣu
sveṣu buddhakṣetreṣvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante //
SDhPS, 9, 59.1 atha khalu te śaikṣāśaikṣāḥ śrāvakā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ
svāni svāni vyākaraṇāni śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavantaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 9, 59.1 atha khalu te śaikṣāśaikṣāḥ śrāvakā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ svāni
svāni vyākaraṇāni śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavantaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 11, 45.1 atha khalu te daśasu dikṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
svān svān bodhisattvagaṇānāmantrayanti sma /
SDhPS, 11, 45.1 atha khalu te daśasu dikṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ svān
svān bodhisattvagaṇānāmantrayanti sma /
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ
svaiḥ svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ svaiḥ
svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ
sveṣu sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ sveṣu
sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ sveṣu sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ
svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ sveṣu sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ svān
svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 78.1 evaṃ te tathāgatāḥ sarve
svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 78.1 evaṃ te tathāgatāḥ sarve svān
svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 79.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ
svānnirmitānaśeṣataḥ samāgatān viditvā pṛthakpṛthak siṃhāsaneṣu niṣaṇṇāṃśca viditvā tāṃścopasthāyakāṃsteṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmāgatān viditvā chandaṃ ca taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairārocitaṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ svakāddharmāsanādutthāya vaihāyasamantarīkṣe 'tiṣṭhat //
SDhPS, 12, 30.2 svaṃ paścime kāli subhairavasmin prakāśayiṣyāmida sūtramuttamam //
SDhPS, 13, 4.2 yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣānto bhavati dānto dāntabhūmimanuprāpto 'nutrastāsaṃtrastamanā anabhyasūyako yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme carati yathābhūtaṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ
svalakṣaṇaṃ vyavalokayati //
SDhPS, 13, 117.1 evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā
svena bāhubalanirjitena puṇyabalanirjitena traidhātuke dharmeṇa dharmarājyaṃ kārayati //
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān
svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 69.3 evamuktāste tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstān
svān svānupasthāyakānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 69.3 evamuktāste tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstān svān
svānupasthāyakānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 17, 33.1 yaḥ khalu punarajita asya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇārthaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
svagṛhānniṣkramya vihāraṃ gacchet //
SDhPS, 18, 133.1 ye ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāścyavanti upapadyante ca hīnāḥ praṇītāśca suvarṇā durvarṇāḥ sugatau durgatau ye ca cakravālamahācakravāleṣu merusumeruṣu ca parvatarājeṣu sattvāḥ prativasanti ye ca adhastādavīcyāmūrdhvaṃ ca yāvad bhavāgraṃ sattvāḥ prativasanti tān sarvān
sva ātmabhāve drakṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 134.1 ye cāpi kecidasmiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śrāvakā vā pratyekabuddhā vā bodhisattvā vā tathāgatā vā prativasanti yaṃ ca te tathāgatā dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca sattvāstāṃstathāgatān paryupāsante sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ sattvānāmātmabhāvapratilambhān
sva ātmabhāve drakṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 51.2 pātuṃ punar viśvam asau
svakāryaṃ bheje tanūs taṃ praṇamāmi kṛṣṇam //
SātT, 2, 7.2 bhūtvā kṛpāmayavapur bhagavān
svalokaṃ prādāt stuvanti yatayo munayo 'pi yaṃ vai //
SātT, 2, 10.2 yogaṃ
svaśaktisahitaṃ cidacidvibhāgaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ tathā svabhimukheṣu jagāda śuddham //
SātT, 2, 11.1 yogeśvaro 'tritanayo bhagavān ananto dattākhya āsa samatāvavadat
svacaryām /
SātT, 2, 19.1 prācīnabarhitanayāṃs tapasā sutaptān dṛṣṭvā
svaśāntavapuṣāvirabhūd anantaḥ /
SātT, 2, 19.2 dattvā
svapādabhajanaṃ vasatāṃ gṛheṣu kanyāṃ ca vṛkṣajanitām adiśad dayāluḥ //
SātT, 2, 27.1 dhanvantarer amṛtapūrṇaghaṭe
svavārā cūrṇīyamāna amare śaraṇaṃ praviṣṭe /
SātT, 2, 28.1 satyavratāya janatarpaṇataḥ
svarūpaṃ mātsyaṃ mahākaruṇayā pravitatya sadyaḥ /
SātT, 2, 29.1 trailokyaduḥkhadalanāya nṛsiṃharūpaṃ kṛtvā
svabhaktam avituṃ kila lāṅgalāgraiḥ /
SātT, 2, 30.2 saṃyācya saṃmitapadatritayaṃ baleḥ
svaṃ kṛtvā triviṣṭapam adād aditeḥ sutebhyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 31.1 bhaktān ahaṃ samanuvarta iti
svavācaṃ sākṣāt prakartum iva bhūvivare praviṣṭaḥ /
SātT, 2, 38.2 udriktabhaktinamitān anayat
svanāthān sarvān vanādhivasataḥ svapadaṃ suśāntam //
SātT, 2, 38.2 udriktabhaktinamitān anayat svanāthān sarvān vanādhivasataḥ
svapadaṃ suśāntam //
SātT, 2, 41.2 dīneṣu daityalavaṇāntaka āryasevī
svānyeṣu sāmyam atirājanatābhirāmaḥ //
SātT, 2, 51.2 tat saṃharan
sapaśupālakulasvarūpaṃ kṛtvā vidhiṃ vividhamohamalāt sa dhartā //
SātT, 2, 57.1 loke pradarśya sutarāṃ dvijadevapūjāṃ
svasyāpy apārakaruṇāṃ nijasevakebhyaḥ /
SātT, 2, 58.2 dātā
svarūpam amalaṃ pariśuddhabhāvaḥ sākṣāt svarūpaniratasya ca kiṃ nu vakṣye //
SātT, 2, 58.2 dātā svarūpam amalaṃ pariśuddhabhāvaḥ sākṣāt
svarūpaniratasya ca kiṃ nu vakṣye //
SātT, 2, 60.2 atyunnataṃ dvijakulaṃ dvijaśāpavyājāddhatvā
svalokam amalaṃ tanunābhigantā //
SātT, 2, 70.2 jāto dviṣaṇmanuyuge yugapālanāya viprāt
svaśaktimahasaḥ sunṛtākhyato vai //
SātT, 3, 20.2 akṣobhyatvaṃ svatantratvaṃ nairapekṣyaṃ
svasauṣṭhavam //
SātT, 3, 24.1 śāntiḥ puṣṭiḥ
svavākśuddhir buddhir vidyā svarakṣatā /
SātT, 8, 3.2 tannāmni
svagurau caiva brūyād etat samāhitaḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 50.2 uoṃ namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya
svādhikāraṃ sādhaya sādhaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 7, 4.2 ekapattrī tu
svāṅgamalasaṃyuktā striyaṃ vaśam ānayati dvipattrī rājño rājapuruṣān /
UḍḍT, 8, 7.2 bhṛṅgatā kulasaptaparvatamṛttikā [...
au5 Zeichenjh] svamalāmṛttikāvalmīkamṛttikānimbamūlamṛttikā suvarṇarajatatāmrakāṃsyasahasramūlasarvatīrthāni samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ sarvauṣadhayaḥ sarvadevatāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ sarvayoginyaḥ sarve girayaḥ sarve nāgāḥ pañcajātyāni phalāni pañcaprakārākṣatāni pañca suvarṇapuṣpāṇi sthiracittena mantritakalaśe parikalpayet /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.1 anyac ca śvetagirikarṇikāmūlaṃ
svavīryeṇa saha svakīyapañcamalaharavīryaśvetārkamūlam etāni hastarkṣe puṣyarkṣe vā ekīkṛtya kumārikāhastābhyāṃ mardayitvā aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ vā gajamadena saha haste guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu
svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ svaraktam api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā
svavīryaṃ svaraktam api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ
svaraktam api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 4.3 etān piṣṭvā
svavīryeṇa yaḥ kuryāt tilakaṃ pumān //
UḍḍT, 9, 7.2 kṛtajñaḥ
svavaśaṃ kuryān modate ca ciraṃ bhuvi //
UḍḍT, 9, 8.2 etat samaṃ
svapañcāṅgamale nītvaikatāṃ sudhīḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 21.3 gorocanaṃ vaṃśalocanaṃ matsyapittaṃ
kaśmīrakuṅkumakesarasvayambhūkusumasvavīryaśrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrakākajaṅghāmūlāni samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadījalena mardayitvā kumārikāpārśvakāṃ guṭikāṃ kṛtvā chāyāṃ guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.6 pūrvavelāyām ādarśadīpasamīpe ṣaḍaṅgulena bhājane sūryamaṇḍale kumāraṃ vāme veśayati pūrvam ayutajapaḥ kartavyaḥ pañcopacāreṇa pūjā ca kartavyā pūrvābhiś ca
svarājye /
UḍḍT, 14, 1.3 saptame divase strī vā puruṣo vā vaśībhavati
svaṃ ca dadāti /
UḍḍT, 15, 6.2 bahuṣu madhyeṣu dattasaṃjñākṛtasaṃketaś cauraḥ
svadṛṣṭim api saptasaptasvarādau jānāti /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 117.1 dalāni muñcatyanale pinākaṃ bhekaṃ
svarāvaṃ kurute'nalastham /
YRā, Dh., 256.1 sūtaḥ pañcapalaḥ
svadoṣarahitastattulyabhāgo balir dvau caitau navasārapādakalitau saṃmardya kūpyāṃ nyaset /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat
svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 10.0 uttareṇa havirdhāne dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ gatvā pūrvayā dvārā sadaḥ prapadya
svasya dhiṣṇyasya paścād upaviśyaikādaśa prayājān yajati //